made by Gunshot is not to be attributed either to the poyson carryed into the body by the Gunpowder or Bullet nor to Burning imprinted in the wounded part by Gunpowder Wherefore to come to our purpose that opinion must first be confuted which accuseth wounds made by Gunshot of poyson and we must teach that there is neither any veneâate substance Gunpowder is not poysonous nor quality in Gunpowder neither if there should be any could it impoyson the bodies of such as are wounded Which that we may the more easily perform we must examin the composition of such powder and make a particular inquiry of each of the simples whereof this composition consists what essence they have what strength and faculties and lastly what effects they may produce For thus by knowing the simples the whole nature of the composition consisting of them will be apparently manifest Of what it is made The Simples which enter the composition of Gunpowder are only three Charcoals of Sallow or Willow or of Hemp-stalks Brimstone and Salt-peter and sometimes a little Aqua vitae You shall find each of these if considered in particular void of all poyson and venenate quality For first in the Charcoal you shall observe nothing but dryness and a certain subtlety of substance by means whereof it fires so sodainly even as Tinder Sulphur or Brimstone is hot and dry but not in the highest degree it is of an oily and viscid substance yet so that it doth not so speedily catch fire as the coal though it retain it longer being once kindled neither may it be so speedily extinguished Salt-peter is such that many use it for Salt whereby it is evidently apparent that the nature of such Simples is absolutely free from all poyson but chiefly the Brimstone which notwithstanding is more suspected than the rest Lib. 5. Cap. 73. Lib. simpl Cap. 36. For Dioscorides gives Brimstone to be drunk or supped out of a rear Egg to such as are Aschmatick troubled with the cough spit up purulent matter and are troubled with the yellow Jaundise But Galen applyes it outwardly to such as are bitten by venemous beasts to scabs teaters and leprosies For the Aqua vitae it is of so tenuous a substance that it presently vanisheth into the air and also very many drink it and it is without any harm used in frictions of the exteriour parts of the body Whence you may gather that this powder is free from all manner of poyson seeing those things whereof it consists and is composed want all suspition thereof Therefore the Germane horsemen when they are wounded with shot fear not to drink off cheerfully half an ounce of Gunpowder dissolved in Wine hence perswading themselves freed from such malign symptoms as usually happen upon such wounds wherein whether they do right or wrong I do not here determin The same thing many French souldiers forced by no necessity but only to shew themselves more courageous also do without any harm but divers with good success use to strew it upon ulcers so to dry them Bullets cannot be poysoned Now to come to those who think that the venenate quality of wounds made by Gunshot springs not from the powder but from the bullet wherewith some poyson hath been commixt or joyned or which hath been tempered or steeped in some poysonous liquor This may sufficiently serve for a reply that the fire is abundantly powerful to dissipate all the strength of the poyson if any should be poured upon or added to the Bullet This much confirms my opinion which every one knows The Bullets which the Kings Souldiers used to shoot against the Townsmen in the siege of Rouen were free from all poyson and yet for all that they of the Town thought that they were all poysoned when they found the Wounds made by them to be uncurable and deadly Now on the other side the Towns-men were falsly suspected guilty of the same crime by the Kings Army when as they perceived all the Chirurgeons labour in curing Wounds made by the Bullets shot from Rouen to be frustrated by their contumacy and malign nature each side judging of the magnitude and malignity of the cause from the unhappy success of the effect in curing As Gales noâeâ ad sent 20 21. sect 8. lib. 3. Epid. Even as amongst Physitians according to Hippocrates all diseases are termed pestilent which arising from whatsoever common cause kill many people so also wounds made by Gunshot may in some respect be called pestilent for that they are more refractory and difficult to cure than others and not because they partake of any poysonous quality but by default of some common cause as the ill complexions of the Patients the infections of the air and the corruption of meats and drinks For by these causes wounds acquire an evill nature and become less yeelding to medicins Now we have by these reasons convinced of error that opinion which held wounds made by Gun-shot for poisonous let us now come to overthrow that which is held concerning their combustion First it can scarse be understood how bullets which are commonly made of Lead Wounds made by Gunshot are not burnt can attain to such heat but that they must be melted and yet they are so far from melting that being shot out of a Musket they will pierce through armour and the whole body besides and yet remain whole or but a little diminisht Besides also if you shoot them against a stone wall you may presently take them up in your hand without any harm and also without any manifest sense of heat though their heat by the striking upon the stone should be rather increased if they had any Furthermore a Bullet shot into a barrell of Gunpowder would presently set it all on fire if the bullet should acquire such heat by the shooting but it is not so For if at any time the powder be fired by such an accident we must not imagine that it is done by the bullet bringing fire with it but by the striking and collision thereof against some Iron or stone that opposes or meets therewith whence sparks of fire proceeding as from a flint the powder is fired in a moment The like opinion we have of thatched houses for they are not fired by the bullet which is shot but rather by some other thing as linnen rags brown paper and the like which rogues and wicked persons fasten to their bullets There is another thing which more confirms me in this opinion which is take a bullet of Waxe and keep it from the fire for otherwise it would melt and shoot it against an inch board and it will go through it whereby you may understand that Bullets cannot become so hot by shooting to burn like a cautery The reason why wounds made by Gun-shot look black But the Orifices may some say of such wounds are alwaies black This indeed is true but it is not from the effect
faculties whereof I now purpose to treat The first faculty common to all the rest and as it were their foundation flows from the four first qualities of the prime bodies or elements that is heat coldness driness and moisture and this either simple or compound as one or two of these prime qualities exceed in the temper of the medicine as may appear by this following The simple quality is either to Heat Cool Humect or Drie The compound arising from two joyned qualities either heats and dries Heats and moistens Cools and dries Cools and moistens Heat moderate Heats Attenuates Rarifies Opens the passages Digests Suppurates Immoderate Inflames and burns Bites whence follows Violent attraction Rubrification Consumption Colliquation An eschar Mortification Cold moderate Cooleth Condenseth Obstructeth Immoderate Congeals Stupifies Mortifies Moisture moderate Humects Lubricates Levigates and mitigates Glues Immoderate Obstructs lifts up into a flatulent tumor especially if it be a vaporous humidity Driness moderate Dries Ratifies Attenuates Immoderate Bindes Contracts or shrinks Causeth chops and scails The effect of these qualities is distinguished and as Galen observes digested into these orders 5. simp 1. de aliment which we term Degrees so that by a certain proportion and measure they may serve to oppugn diseases as the same Galen affirms For to a disease for example hot in the second degree no other medicine must be used then that which is cold in the like degree Wherefore all simple medicines are Hot Cold Moist or Drie in the beginning middle or extreme of the first second third or fourth degree The Heat Coldness Moisture Driness of the first second third fourth degree is either Obscure Manifest Vehement or Excessive An example of heat distinguished thus by degrees may be thus Warm water is temperate Examples of the degrees of heat that which is a little hotter is the first degree of heat if manifestly hot it is in the second degree but if it heat more vehemently it may be thought to come to the third but it scald then we know that it hath arrived to the fourth degree of heat Such also is the distinction of coldness moisture and driness by degrees Wherefore it will be worth our labour to give you examples of certain in medicines distinguished in their order and degree by which you may the more easily give conjecture of the rest Simple Medicines hot in the First degree Absinthium Althaea Amygdala dulcia Beta Brassica Chamaemelum Ladanum Semen Lini Saccarum Ervum sive Orebus Vinum novum For old is judged hot in the second or third degree as it is more or less years old Second degree Ammoniacum Artemisia Anethum Foenugraecum Mastiche Salvia Marrubium Melâssa Aplum Chamaepytis Crocus âicus Thus. Myrrha Mel. Nux moschata Pix utraque tum arida corpâribus particulisque solidioribus aptior tum liquida delicatioribas Scylla Sarcocolla Bryonia Sal. Opopanax Ammi Third degree Abrotanum Agnus castus Anisum Asarum Aristolichia Chamaedrys Sabina Calamintha Cinnamonum Iris. Juniperus Hyssopus Origanum Sagapenum Chelidonium majus Ruta sativa Fourth degree Allum Caepa Euphorbium Nasturtium Pyrethrum Sinapi Tithymalli Anacardi Chelidânium miâus Galeno Yet outs by reason of the gentleness of the air and moisture of our soil is not so acrid Ruta sylvestris This as all wilde and not cultivated things becomes more strong and acrid then the Garden-Rue Simples cold in the First degree Atriplex Hordeum Cydonia mala Malva Pyra Pruna Rosa Viola Second degree Acacia Cucurbita Cucumis Mala granata acida dulcia enim temperata sunt potius Plantago Polyganum Solanum hortense nam id quod somniferum dicitus vi refrigerandi ad papaver accedit Third degree Hyoscyamus Solanum somniferum Portulaca Sempervivum Mandragora Fourth degree Cicuta Papaveris genera omnia excepto Corniculato huic enim incidendi abstergendi vim attribuit Gal. Certe nitrosum salsum gustu percipitur quo fit ut calidae siccae sit naturae Opium Simples moist in the First degree Buglâssum Viola Malva Rapum Spinacia Second degree Ammoniacum Lactuca Cucurbita Cucumis Melones Portulaca Simples drie in the First degree Thus. Chamaemelon Brassica Sarcocolla Crecus Faba Faenugraecum Hordeum integrum Second degree Artemesia Pix arida Orobus Plantago Balaustia Nux moschata Lens Mastiche Mel. Sal. Anethum Myrrha Third degree Abrotonum ustum Absinthium Myrtus Acetum Aloe Milium Cuminum Sanguis draconâs Galla. Sabina Fourth degree Piper Allium Nasturtium Sinapi Euphorbium The effects of the first qualâties by accident Those we have mentioned have of themselves and their own nature all such qualities yet do they prâââe far other effects by accident and besides their own nature in our bodies by reason of which they are termed accidental causes This shall be made manifest by the following examples External heat by accident refrigerates the body within because it opens the passageâ and potes and calls forth the internal heat together with the spirits and humors by sweats whence it follows that the digestion is worse and the âppetite is diminished The same encompassing heat also humects by accident whilest it diffuses the humors concrete with cold for thus Venery is thought to humect The like may be said of Cold for that it heats not by its proper and native but by an adventitious force whereof you may make trial in Winter when as the ambient cold by shutting the pores of the body hinders the breathing foâth and dissipation of the native heat Whence it is inwardly doubled and the concoction better performed and the appetite strengthned This same Cold also drie by accident when as it by accident repercusses the humor that was ready to flow down into any part and whilst it concretes that which is gathered in the part for thus by the immoderate use of repercussers an oedematous tumor proceeding from gross and viscid phlegm degenerates into a schirrus Driness and Moisture because they are more passive qualities shew their effects by not so manifest operations as heat and cold do but in comparison of them they are rather to be judged as matter or a subject CHAP. IV. Of the second faculties of Medicines WEe term those the second faculties of Medicines which have dependence upon the first which are formerly mentioned as it is the part of Heat to Rarifie Attract Open Attenuate Levigate Cleanse Of Cold to Condense Repercuss Shut up Incrassate Exasperate Constipate Of Moisture to Soften Relax Of Driness to Harden Stiffen Hence we term that an attractive medicine which hath an attractive faculty as on the contrary that a repercussive that repels a detergent that which cleanses viscous matter We call that an Emplastick medicine which not only shuts up the pores of the body but reduces the liquid bodies therein contained to a certain equality and substance Thus also emollients relaxers and the rest have their denominations from their effects as we shall declare hereafter CHAP. V. Of the third faculties of
health stored with pleasing delight Baths are of two sorts some natural others artificial natural are those which of their own accord without the operation or help of Art prevail or excell in any medicinal quality For the water which of it self is devoid of all quality that is perceiveable by the taste if it chance to be straitned through the veins of metals it furnishes and impregnates it self with their qualities and effects hence it is that all such water excels in a drying faculty sometimes with cooling and astriction and other whiles with heat and a discussing quality The baths whose waters being hot or warm do boil up take their heat from the cavities of the earth and mines filled with fire which thing is of much admiration whence this fire should arise in subterrene places what may kindle it what seed or nourish it for so many years and keep is from being extinct Some Philosophers would have it kindled by the beams of the sun other by the force of lightning penetrating the bowels of the earth others by the violence of the air vehemently or violently agitated no otherwise then fire is struck by the collision of a flint and steel Yet it is better to refer the cause of so great an affect unto God the maker of the Universe whose providence piercing every way into all parts of the World enters governs the secret parts passages thereof Notwithstanding they have seemed to have come nearest the truth who refer the cause of heat in waters unto the store of brimstone contained in certain places of the earth because among all minerals it hath most fire and matter fittest for the nourishing thereof Therefore to it they attribute the flames of fire which the Sicilian mountain Aetna continually sends forth Hence also it is that the most part of such waters smell of Sulphur yet others smell of Alum others of Nitre others of Tar and some of Coperas How to know whence the Baths have their efficacy Now you may know from the admixture of what metalline bodies the waters acquire their faculties by their taste sent color mud which adheres to the channels through which the water runs as also by an artificial separation of the more terrestrial parts from the more subtil For the earthy dross which subsides or remains by the boiling of such waters will retain the faculties and substance of brimstone alum and the like minerals besides also by the effects and the cure of these or these diseases you may also gather of what nature they are Wherefore we will describe each of these kindes of waters by their effects beginning first with the Sulphureous Sulphureous waters powerfully heat dry resolve open and draw from the center unto the surface of the body they cleanse the skin troubled with scabs and tetters they cause the itching of ulcers and digest and exhaust the causes of the gout The condition of natural sulphureous waters they help pains of the cholick and hardned spleens But they are not to be drunk not only by reason of their ungrateful smell and taste but also by reason of the maliciousness of their substance offensive to the inner parts of the body but chiefly to the liver Aluminous waters taste very astrictively therefore they drye powerfully Of aluminouâ waters they have no such manifest heat yet drunk they loose the belly I beleive by reason of their heat and nitrous quality they cleanse and stay defluxions and the courses flowing too immoderately they also are good against the tooth-ach eating ulcers and the hidden abstesses of the other parts of the mouth Salt and nitrous waters shew themselves sufficiently by their heat they heat drye binde Of salt and nitrous cleanse discusse attenuate resist putrefaction take away the blackness comming of bruises heal scabby and malign ulcers and help all oedematous tumors Bituminous waters heat digest andy by long continuance soften the hardned sinews Of bituminous they are different according to the various conditions of the bitumen that they wash and partake of the qualities thereof Brasen waters that is such as retain the qualities of brass heat drye cleanse digest cut binde Of brizen are good against eating ulcers fistulas the hardness of the eye-lids and they waste and eat away the fleshly excrescences of the nose and fundament Iron waters cool drye and binde powerfully therefore they help abscesses hardened milts Of iron the weaknesses of the stomach and ventricle the unvoluntary shedding of the urine and the too much flowing terms as also the hot distemper of the liver and kidnies Some such are in Lucan territory in Italy Leaden waters refrigerate drye and perform such other operations as lead doth Of Leaden the like may be said of those waters that flow by chalk plaster and other such minerals as which all of them take and performe the qualities of the bodies by which they pass How waters or baths help cold and moist diseases as the palsie convulsion Of hot baths the stiffness and attraction of the nerves trembling palpitations cold distilllations upon the joints the inflations of the members by a dropsie the jaundise by obstruction of a gross tough and cold humor the pains of the sides colick and kidnies barrenness in women the suppression of their courses the suffocation of the womb causless weariness those diseases that spoil the skin as tetters the leprosie of both sorts the scab and other diseases arising from a gross cold and obstruct humor for they provoke sweats Yet such must shun them as are of a colerick nature and have a hot liver To whom hurtful T e faculties of cold-baths for they would cause a Cachexia and dropsie by over-heating the liver Cold waters or baths heal the hot distemper of the body and each of the parts thereof and they are more frequently taken inwardly then applied outwardly they help the laxness of the bowels as the resolution of the retentive faculty of the stomach entrails kidnies bladder and they also add strength to them Wherefore they both temper the heat of the liver and also strengthen it they stay the Diarrhaea Dysentery Courses unvoluntary shedcing of urine the Gonorrhaea Sweats and bleedings In this kinde are chiefly commendable the waters of the Spaw in the country of Leige The Spaw which inwardly and outwardly have almost the same faculty and bring much benefit without any inconvenience as those that are commonly used in the drinks and broths of the inhabitants In imitation of natural baths there may in want of them be made artificial ones Of artificial baths by the infusing and mixing the powders of the formerly described minerals as Brimstone Alum Nitre Bitumen also you may many times quench in common or rain-water iron brass silver and goold heated red hot and so give them to be drunk by the patient for such waters do oft-times retain the qualities and faculties of the metals quenched in them as you
disprove both by his writings as also by reason it self For he writes that the broad worm which he cals Taenia is as it were a certain Metamorphosis or transmutation of the inner tunicle of the smal guts into a quick living and movable body But no man ever said neither will he confess that the Dracunculi hath the material causes of their beginning from the Tunicle of the vein in which they are closed or from the fibers of a nervous body to which often they are adjoined but much less from the skin under which they lie may they draw the material causes of their original Moreover neither can there be any generation of worms nor of any other living creatures whatsoever who have their original from putrefaction unless by the Corruption of some matter of whose better and more benign part nature by the force of the vital heat produceth some animate Body 4 Meteorolog as Aristotle teacheth Wherefore to produce this effect it is fit the matter should have such a disposition to putrefaction as is required for the generation of such a creature as they would make the Dracunculus to be It is fit the helping causes should concur as assistants to the principals in the action And it is meet the place should be opportune or fit But there may be many causes found which may give life to the Dracunculi for by the common consent of all those who have written of them their generation proceeds from an humor melancholick Natural Melancholick humors is most unapt to putrefie Stink an unseparable companion to putrefaction terrestrial and gross which by its qualities both by the first coldness and dryness as also by the second that is Acidity is not only thought most unfit of all others for putrefaction but also is judged to resist putrefaction as that which is caused by heat and superfluous humidity Besides if the material cause of this disease should be from an humor putrefying and turning by putrefaction into some living Creature it was fit there should be stench also as being an unseparable accident of putrefaction for thus the excrements in the guts of which the worms are generated do smell or stink Therefore that which exhales from their bodies who are troubled with the Dracunculi should be stinking as it happens to those sick of the Pthiriasis or Lowsie-evill But none of those who have delivered the accidents or symptoms of the Dracunculi are found to have made mention hereof but of the efficient cause whereby so great heat may be raised in the places next under the skin by the efficacy whereof such a creature may be formed of a matter melancholick and most unapt to putrefie as they make the Dracunculus to be who fain our bodies to be fruitful monsters especially seeing the surface of the body is continually ventilated by the small Arteries spread under the skin as also by the benefit of insensible transpiration and breathed with the coolness of the air incompassing us But now the material and efficient causes being defective or certainly very weak for the generation of so laborious an effect what coadjutory cause can yield assistance Can the humidity of meats for those Bodies which are fed with warm and moist meats What things usually breed worms as Milk Cheese Summer fruits usually breed worms as we are taught by experience in children But on the contrary Avicen in the place before cited writeth that meats of a hot and dry temper chiefly breed this kind of disease and that it is not so frequent to moist bodies and such as are accustomed to the Bath moist meats and wine moderately taken But whether may the condition of the air of those regions in which it is as it were an Endemiall disease confer any thing to the generation of such creatures Certainly for this purpose in a cloudy warm and thick air such as useth to be at the beginning of the Spring when all the places resound with frogs toads and the like creatures breed of putrefaction But on the contrary Jacobus Dalechampius by the opinion of all the Physitians that have written of the Dracunculi Cap. 83. Chir Gallic writes that this disease breeds in the dry and Sun-burnt regions of India and Arabia but if at the least that part of our body which is next under the skin should have any opportunity to ingender and nourish such creatures they may be judged to have written that the Dracunculus is a living creature with some probability But if there be no opportunity for generation in that place nor capacity for the nourishment of such like creatures as in the guts if that region of the body be breathed upon with no warmness and smothering heat if it be defiled with none of those gross excrements as the guts usually are but only by the subtiller exhalation which have an easie and insensible transpiration by the pores of the skin which may seem to be a just cause of so monstrous and prodigious an effect but we shall little profit with these engines of reason unless we cast down at once all the Bulwarks with which this old opinion of the Dracunculi may stand and be defended For first they say Why have the ancients expressed this kind of disease by the name of a living thing that is of a Dracunculus or little Serpent I answer because in Physick names are often imposed upon diseases rather by similitude than from the truth of the thing for the confirmation whereof the examples of three diseases may suffice that of the Cancer Polypus and Elephas For these have those names not because any Crab Polypus or living Elephant may breed in the Body by such like Diseases but because this by its propagation into the adjacent parts represents the feet and claws of a Crab the other represents the flesh of the Sea-Polypus in its substance and the third because such as have the Leprosie have their skin wrinckled rough and horrid with scales and knots Why they are called Dracunculi as the skin of a living Elephant So truly this disease of which we now enquire seems by good right to have deserved the name Dracunculus because in its whole conformation colour quality and production into length and thickness it expresseth the image of a Serpent But Whence will they say if it be without life is that manifest motion in the matter We reply that the humor the cause of this disease is subtill and hot and so runs with violence into the part whence it may seem to move But when the Dracunculi are separated Why do they put their heads as it were out of their holes We answer in this the Ancients have been very much deceived because after the suppuration the ulcer being opened some nervous body being laid bare thrust forth and subjected it self to the sight which by the convulsive and shaking motion might express the crooked creeping of a Serpent But they will say Pain happens not unless to things indued
It is more subtile it runs forth as it were leaping by reason of the vital spirit contained together with it in the Arteries On the contrary that which floweth from a Vein is more gross black and slow Now there many wayes of stanching Bloud The first way of staying bleeding The first and most usual is that by which the lips of the Wound are closed and unless it be somewhat deep are contained by Medicines which have an astringent cooling drying and glutinous faculty As terrae sigill Boli Armeni ana ⥠ss Thuris Mastichis Myrrhae Aloes anaÊ ij Farinae volat molend ⥠j Fiat pulvis qui albumine ovi excipiatur Or â Thuris Aloes ana partes aequales Let them be mixt with the white of an Egge and the down of a Hare and let the pledgets be dipped in these Medicines as well those which are put unto the Wound as those which are applyed about it Then let the Wound be bound up with a double cloth and fit Ligature and the part be so seated as may seem the least troublesome and most free from pain But if the blood cannot be stayed by this means when you have taken off all that covereth it The 2. manner of stanching it you shall press the Wound and the orifice of the Vessel with your thumb so long untill the blood shall be concrete about it into so thick a clot as may stop the passage But if it cannot be thus stayed then the Suture if any be must be opened The 3. way by binding of the vessels and the mouth of the Vessell towards the originall or root must be taken hold of and bound with your needle and thred with as great a portion of the flesh as the condition of the part will permit For thus I have staid great bleedings even in the amputation of members as I shall shew in fit place To perform this work we are often forced to divide the skin which covereth the wounded vessell For if the Jugular vein or Artery be cut it will contract and withdraw it self upwards and downwards Then the skin it self must be laid open under which it lyeth and thrusting a needle and thred under it it must be bound as I have often done But before you loose the knot it is fit the flesh should be grown up that it may stop the mouth of the vessel An admonition lest it should then bleed But if the condition of the part shall be such as may forbid this comprehension The 4. way by Eschatoricks and binding of the vessel we must come to Escharoticks such as are the powder of burnt Vitriol the powder of Mercury with a small quantity of burnt Allum and Causticks which cause an Escar The falling away of which must be left to nature and not procured by art lest it should fall away before that the orifice of the vessel shall be stopt with the flesh or clotted blood But sometimes it happens that the Chirurgeon is forced wholly to cut off the vessel it self The 5. way by cutting off the vessels that thus the ends of the cut vessel withdrawing themselves and shrinking upwards and downwards being hidden by the quantity of the adjacent and incompassing parts the flux of the blood which was before not to be staid may be stopped with lesse labour Yet this is an extream remedy and not to be used unlesse you have in vain attempted the former CHAP. VIII Of the pain which happens upon Wounds THe pains which follow upon wounds ought to be quickly asswaged Pain weakens the body and causes deffluxions because nothing so quickly dejects the powers and it alwaies causes a defluxion of how good soever a habit and temper the body be of for Nature ready to yeeld assistance to the wounded part alwaies sends more humors to it than are needful for the nourishment thereof whereby it comes to passe that the defluxion is easily increased either by the quantity or quality or by both Therefore to take away this pain the author of deflux on Divers Anodynes or medicins to asswage pain let such medicines be applyed to the part as have a repelling and mitigating faculty as â Olei Myrtili Rosarum ana ⥠ij Cerae alb ⥠i Farinae hordei ⥠ss Boli armeni terrae sigillat ana Ê vj. Melt the Wax in the oyls then incorporate all the rest and according to Art make a medicine to be applyed about the part or â Emplast Diacalcith ⥠iv Ole Rosar aceti ana ⥠ss liquefiant simul and let a medicine be made for the fore-mentioned use Irrigations of oyl of Roses and Myrtiles with the white of an Egge or a whole Egge added thereto may serve for lenitives if there be no great inflammation Rowlers and double cloaths moystened in Oxcycrate will be also convenient for the same purpose But the force of such medicines must be often renewed for when they are dryed they augment the pain But if the pain yeeld not to these we must come to narcotick Medicines such as are the Oyl of Poppy of Mandrake a cataplasm of Henbane and Sorrel adding thereto Mallows and Marsh-mallows of which we spoke formerly in treating of a Phlegmon Lastly we must give heed to the cause of the pain to the kind and nature of the humor that flows down and to the way which nature affects for according to the variety of these things the Medicines must be varied as if heat cause pain it will be asswaged by application of cooling things and the like reason observed in the contrary If Nature intend suppuration you must help forwards its indeavours with suppurating medicines CHAP. IX Of Convulsion by reason of a Wound A Convulsion is an unvoluntary contraction of the Muscles as of parts movable at our pleasure towards their original that is the Brain and Spinall Marrow What a Convulsion is for by this the convulsed member or the whole body if the convulsion be universal cannot be moved at our pleasure Yet motion is not lost in a Convulsion as it is in a Palsie but it is only depraved and because sometimes the Convulsion possesseth the whole Body otherwhiles some part thereof you must note that there are three kinds of Convulsions in general The first is called by the Greeks Tetanos Three kinds of an universal Convulsion when as the whole body grows stiffe like a stake that it cannot be moved any way The second is called Opisthotonos which is when the whole body is drawn backwards The third is termed Emphrosthotonos which is when the whole body is bended or crooked forwards A particular Convulsion is when as the Muscle of the Eye Tongue and the like parts which is furnished with a Nerve Three causes of a Convulsion Causes of Repletion is taken with a Convulsion Repletion or Inanition Sympathy or consent of pain cause a Convulsion Aboundance of humors cause Repletion dulling the body by
alwayes using advice of a Physitian Having used these general means you must apply refrigerating and humecting things such as are the juyce of Night-shade Housleek Purslane Lettuce Navel-wort Water-Lentil or Ducks-meat Gourds a Liniment made of two handfuls of Sorrel boyled in fair water then beaten or drawn through a searse with Oyntment of Roses or some unguent Populeon added thereto will be very commodious Such and the like remedies must be often and so long renewed until the unnatural heat be extinguished But we must be careful to abstain from all unctuous Oyly things Why Oyly things must not be used in an Erysipelas of the face because they may easily be inflamed and so encrease the disease Next we must come to resolving Medicines but it is good when any thing comes from within to without but on the contrary it is ill when it runs from without inwards as experience and the Authority of Hippocrates testifie If when the bone shall become purulent Aph. 25. sect 6. pustules shall break out on the tongue by the dropping down of the acrid filth or matter by the holes of the palat upon the tongue which lyes under now when this symptom appears few escape Also it is deadly when one becomes dumb and stupid that is Apoplectick by a stroak or wound on the Head for it is a sign that not only the Bone but also the Brain it self is hurt But oft-times the hurt of the Brain proceeds so far Deadly signs in wounds of the head that from corruption it turns to a Sphacel in which case they all have not only pustules on their tongues but some of them dye stupid and mute othersome with a convulsion of the opposite part neither as yet I have observed any which have dyed with either of these symptoms by reason of a wound in the head who have not had the substance of their Brain tainted with a Sphacel as it hath appeared when their Skulls have been opened after their death CHAP. XI Why when the Brain is hurt by a Wound of the Head there may follow a Convulsion of the opposite part MAny have to this day enquired A Convulsion is cauâed by dryness but as yet as far as I know it hath not been sufficiently explained why a Convulsion in wounds of the head seizes on the part opposite to the blow Therefore I have thought good to end that controversie in this place My reason is this A twofold câuse of Convulsifick dryness that kind of Symptom happens in the sound part by reason of emptiness and dryness but there is a twofold cause and that wholly in the wounded part of this emptiness and dryness of the sound or opposite part to wit pain and the concourse of the spirits and humors thither by the occasion of the wound and by reason of the pains drawing and natures violently sending help to the afflicted part The sound part exhausted by this means both of the spirits humors easily falls into a Convulsion For thus Galen writes God the Creator of Nature hath so knit together Lib. 4. de usâe partium the triple spirituous substance of our bodies with that tye and league of concord by the production of the passages to wit of Nerves Veins and Arteries that if one of these forsake any part the rest presently neglect it whereby it languisheth and by little and little dyes through defect of nourishment But if any object that Nature hath made the body double for this purpose that when one part is hurt the other remaining safe and sound might suffice for life and necessity but I say this axiom hath no truth in the vessels and passages of the body For it hath not every where doubled the vessels for there is but one only vein appointed for the nourishment of the Brain and the Membranes thereof which is that they call the Torcular by which when the left part is wounded it may exhaust the nourishment of the right and sound part and through that occasion cause it to have a Convulsion by too much dryness Verily it is true that when in the opposite parts the Muscles of one kind are equal in magnitude strength and number the resolution of one part makes the convulsion of the other by accident but it is not so in the Brain For the two parts of the Brain the right and left each by its self performs that which belongs thereto without the consent conspiration or commerce of the opposite part for otherwise it should follow that the Palsie properly so called that is of half the body which happens by resolution caused either by mollification or obstruction residing in either part of the Brain should inferr together with it a Convulsion of the opposite part Which notwithstanding dayly experience convinceth as false Wherefore we must certainly think that in wounds of the Head wherein the Brain is hurt that Inanition and want of nourishment are the causes that the sound and opposite part suffers a Convulsion Francis Dalechampius in his French Chirurgery renders another reason of this question That Opinion of Dalechampius saith he the truth of this proposition may stand firm and ratified we must suppose that the Convulsion of the opposite part mentioned by Hippocrates doth then only happen when by reason of the greatness of the inflammation in the hurt part of the Brain which hath already inferred corruption and a Gangrene to the Brain and Membranes thereof and within a short time is ready to cause a sphacel in the Skull so that the disease must be terminated by death for in this defined state of the disease and these conditions the sense and motion must necessarily perish in the affected part as we see it happens in other Gangrens through the extinction of the native heat Besides the passages of the animal Spirit must necessarily be so obstructed by the greatness of such an inflammation or phlegmon that it cannot flow from thence to the parts of the same side lying there-under and to the neighbouring parts of the Brain and if it should flow thither it will be unprofitable to carry the strength and faculty of sense and motion as that which is infected and changed by admixture of putrid and Gangrenous vapours Whereby it cometh to pass that the wounded part destitute of sense is not stirred up to expel that which would be troublesome to it if it had sense wherefore neither are the Nerves thence arising seised upon or contracted by a Convulsion It furthermore comes to pass that because these same Nerves are deprived of the presence and comfort of the Animal Spirit and in like manner the parts of the same side drawing from thence their sense and motion are possessed with a Palsie for a Palsie is caused either by the cutting or obstruction of a Nerve or the madefaction or mollification thereof by a thin and watry humor or so affected by some vehement distemper that it cannot receive the
Whilst I more attentively intended these things another mischief assails my Patient to wit Convulsions and that not through any fault of him or me but by the naughtiness of the place wherein he lay which was in a Barn every where full of chinks and open on every side and then also it was in the midst of Winter raging with frost and snow and all sorts of cold neither had he any fire or other thing necessary for preservation of life to lessen these injuries of the air and place Now his joints were contracted his teeth set and his mouth and face were drawn awry when as I pitying his case made him to be carried into the neighbouring Stable which smoaked with much horse dung and bringing in fire in two chafendishes I presently anointed his neck and all the spine of his back shunning the parts of the Chest with liniments formerly described for convulsions then straight way I wrapped him in a warm linnen cloth Burying in hot horse-dung helps Convulsions and buried him even to the neck in hot dung putting a little fresh straw about him when he had stayed there some three dayes having at length a gentle scouring or flux of his belly and plentiful shut he begun by little and little to open his mouth and teeth which before were set and close shut Having got by this means some opportunity better to do my business I opened his mouth as much as I pleased by putting this following Instrument between his teeth A Dilater made for to open the mouth and teeth by the means of a Screw in the end thereof Now drawing out the Instrument I kept his mouth open by putting in a willow stick on each side thereof that so I might the more easily feed him with meats soon made as with Cows milk and rear egs untill he had recovered power to eat the convulsion having left him He by this means freed from the Convulsion I then again begun the cure of his arm and with an actual cautery seared the end of the bone so to dry up the perpetual afflux of corrupt matter It is not altogether unworthy of your knowledg that he said how that he was wondrously delighted by the application of such actual cauteries a certain tickling running the whole length of the arm by reason of the gentle diffusion of the heat by the applying the caustick which same thing I have observed in many others especially in such as lay upon the like occasion in the Hospital of Paris After this cauterizing there fell away many and large scales of the bone the freer appalse of the air than was fit making much thereto A fomentation for a Convulsion besides when there was place for fomentation with the decoction of red Rose leaves Wormwood Sage Bay-leaves flowers of Camomil Melilote Dill I so comforted the part that I also at the same time by the same means drew and took away the virulent Sanies which firmly adhered to the flesh and bones Lastly it came to passe that by Gods assistance these means I used and my careful diligence he at length rocovered Wherefore I would admonish the young Chirurgeon Monsters or miracles in diseases that he never account any so desperate as to give him for lost content to have let him go with prognosticks for as an ancient Doctor writes that as in Nature so in diseases there are also Monsters The End of the Twelfth Book The THIRTEENTH BOOK Of Vlcers Fistulaes and Haemorrhoides CHAP. I. Of the nature causes and differences of Ulcers HAving already handled and treated of the nature differences causes The divers acceptions of an Ulcer Sent. 34. sect 3. lib. de fract signs and cure of fresh and bloody wounds reason and order seem to require that we now speak of Ulcers taking our beginning from the ambiguity of the name For according to Hippocrates the name of Ulcer most generally taken may signifie all or any solution of Countinuity In which sence it is read that all pain is an Ulcer Generally for a wound and Ulcer properly so called as appears by his Book de Ulceribus Properly Sect. 1. prog as when he saith it is a sign of death when an Ulcer is dryed up through an Atrophia or defect of nourishment What an Ulcer properly is We have here determined to speak of an Ulcer in this last and proper signification And according thereto we define an Ulcer to be the solution of Continuity in a soft part and that not bloody but sordid and unpure flowing with quitture Sanies or any such like corruption associated with one or more affects against nature Lib. de constit Artis cap. 6. which hinder the healing and agglutination thereof or that we may give it you in fewer words according to Galens opinion An ulcer is a solution of Continuity caused by Erosion The causes of Ulcers are either internal or external The internal causes The internal are through the default of humours peccant in quality rather than in quantity or else in both and so making erosion in the skin and softer parts by their acrimony and malignity now these things happen either by naughty and irregular diet or by the ill disposition of the entrails sending forth and emptying into the habit of the body this their ill disposure The external causes are the excess of cold seising upon any part The external causes especially more remote from the fountain of heat whence followes pain whereunto succeeds an attraction of humors and spirits into the part and the corruption of these so drawn thither by reason of the debility or extinction of the native heat in that part whence lastly ulceration proceeds In this number of external causes may be ranged a stroak contusion the application of sharp and acrid medicins as causticks burns as also impure contagion as appears by the virulent Ulcers acquired by the filthy copulation or too familiar conversation of such as have the French disease How many and what the differences of Ulcers are you may see here described in this following Scheme A Table of the differences of Ulcers An Ulcer is an impure solution of continuity in a soft part flowing with filth and matter or other corruptition whereof there are two chief differences for one Is simple and solitary without complication of any other affect against nature and this varies in differences either Proper which are usually drawn from three things to wit Figure whence one Ulcer is called Round or circular Sinuous and variously spread Right or oblique Cornered as triangular Quantity and that either according to their Length whence an Ulcer is long short indifferent Breadth whence an Ulcer is broad narrow indifferent Profundity whence an Ulcer is deep superficiary indifferent Equality or inequality which consists In those differences of dimensions whereof we last treated I say in length breadth and profundity wherein they are either alike or of the same manner or else unlike and so
her senses did speak discourse and had no convulsion How an Epileptick fit differs from the Gout Neither did she spare any cost or diligence whereby she might be cured of her disease by the help of Physicians or famous Surgeons she consulted also with Witches Wizzards and Charmers so that she had left nothing unattempted but all art was exceeded by the greatness of the diâ ease When I had shewed all these things at our consultation we all with one consent were of this opinion to apply a potential Cautery to the grieved part or the tumor I my self applied it after the fall of the Eschar very black and virulent sanies flowed out which free'd the woman of her pain and disease for ever after Whence you may gather that the cause of so great evil was a certain venerate malignity hurting rather by an inexplicable qualitie then quality which being overcome and evacuated by the Cauterie all pain absolutely ceased Upon the like occasion but on the right arm the wife of the Queen's Coach-man at Amboise consulted Chappellain Castellan and mee earnestly craving ease of her pain for shee was so grievously tormented by fits that through impatiency being careless of her self she endeavoured to cast her self headlong out of her chamber window for fear whereof she had a guard put upon her We judged that the like monster was to be assaulted with the like weapon neither were we deceived for useing a potential Cautery this had like success as the former Wherefore the bitterness of the pain of the gout is not occasioned by the onely weakness of the joints for thus the pain should be continual and alwaies like it self neither is it from the distemper of a simple humor for no such thing happen's in other tumors of what kinde soever they be but it proceed's from a venenate malign occult and inexplicable qualitie of the matter wherefore this disease stand's in need of a diligent Physician and a painful Surgeon CHAP. III. Of the manifest causes of the Gout The first primitive cause of the Gout ALthough these things may be true which we have delivered of the occult cause of the Gout yet there be and are vulgarly assigned others of which a probable reason may be rendred wherein this malignity whereof we have spoke lies hid and is seated Therefore as of many other diseases so also of the Gout there are assigned three causes that is the primitive antecedent and conjunct the primitive is twofold one drawn from their first original and their mother's womb which happen's to such as are generated of Goutie parents chiefly if whilst they were conceived this gouty matter did actually abound and fall upon the joynts For the seed fall's from all the parts of the Body as saith Hippocrates and Aristotle affirm's lib. de gen animal Lib. ãâã loc aqua ãâã 1. cap. 17. Yet this causes not an inevitable necessity of haveing the Gout for as many begot of sound and healthful parents are taken by the Gout by their proper and primary default so many live free from this disease whose fathers notwithstanding were troubled therewith It is probable that they have this benefit and priviledge by the goodnesse of their Mothers seed and the laudable temper of the womb whereof the one by the mixture and the other by the gentle heat may amend and correct the faults of the paternal seed for otherwise the disease would become hereditary and gouty persons would necessarily generate gouty for the seed followeth the temper and complexion of the party generating as it is shewed by Avicen Another primitive cause is from inordinate diet especially in the use of meat drink exercise and Venery Lib. 3. seu 22. tâact 2. cap. 5. Anothâr primitive cause of the Gout Lastly by unprofitable humors which are generated and heaped up in the body which in process of time acquire a virulent malignity for these fill the head with vapors raised up from them when the membranes nerves and tendons and consequently the joynts become more lax and weak They offend in feeding who eat much meat and of sundry kinds at the same meal who drink strong wâne without any mixture who sleep presently after meat and which use not moderate exercises for hence a plentitude an obstruction of the vessels cruditites the increase of excrements especially serous Which if they flow down unto the joynts without doubt they cause this disease for the joynts are weak either by nature or accident in comparison of the other parts of the body by nature as if they be loose and soft from their first original by accident as by a blow fall hard travelling running in the sun by day in the cold by night racking too frequent Venery especially suddenly after meat for thus the heat is dissolved by reason of the dissipation of the spirits caused in the effusion of seed whence many crude humors which by an unseasonable motion are sent into the sinews and joynts Through this occasion old men because their native heat is the more weak are commonly troubled with the Gout Besides also the suppression of excrements accustomed to be avoided at certain times as the courses hemorhoids vomit scouring Aââh 19 Sect. 9. causeth this disease Hence it is that in the opinion of Hippocrates A woman is not troubled with the Gout unless her courses fail her They are in the same case who have old and running ulcers suddenly healed or varices cut and healed unless by a strict course of diet they hinder the generation and increase of accustomed excrements Also those which recover of great and long diseases unless they be fully and perfectly purged either by nature or art these humors falling into the joynts which are the reliques of the disease make them to become gouty and thus much for the primitive cause The internal or antecedent cause is the abundance of humors The ântecedent cause of the Gout the largeness of the vessels and passages which run to the joynts the strength of the amandating bowels the loosness softness and imbecilitie of the reviving joynts The conjunct cause is the humor it self repact and shut up in the capacities and cavities of the joynts The conjunct Now the unprofitable humor on every side sent down by the strength of the expulsive faculty sooner lingers about the joynts for that they are of a cold nature and dense so that once impact in that place Five causes of the pain of the Gout it cannot be easily digested and resolved This humor then causeth pain by reason of distention or solution of continuity distemper and besides the virulency and malignity which it requires But it savors of the nature sometimes of one somtimes of more humors whence the Gout is either phlegmous erysipilatous oedematous or mix't The concourse of flatulencies together with the flowing down humors and as it were tumult by the hinderance of transpiration encreaseth the dolorifick distention in the membranes
the him of this disease Sixthly for that the ulcers which over-spread the body by reason of this disease admit of no cure unless you cause sweats Therefore if the matter of the disease and such ulcers as accompany it were hot and dry it would grow worse and be rather increased by a decoction of Guaicum the roots of China or sarsaparilla Seventhly because oftimes this disease The disease sometimes lies long hid in the body before it shew it self the seed thereof being taken or drawn into the body so lieth hid for the space of a year that it shews no sign thereof which happens not in diseases proceeding from an hot matter which causeth quick and violent motions By this it appeareth that the basis and foundation of the Lues venerea is placed or seated in a phlegmatick humor yet may not deny but that other humors confused therewith may be also in fault and defiled with the like contagion For there are scarce any tumors which proceed from a simple humor and that of one kinde but as in tumors so here the denomination is to be taken from that humor which carryeth the chief sway CHAP. IV. Of the signs of the Lues Venerea WHen the Lues Venerea is lately taken malign ulcers appear in the privities swellings in the groins a virulent strangury runneth oft-times with filthy sanies which proceeds either from the prostatae or the ulcers of the urethra the patient is troubled with pains in his joints head and shoulders and as it were breakings of his arms legs and all his members they are weary without a cause so that neither the foot nor hand can easily perform his duty their mouths are inflamed a swelling troubles their throats which takes away their freedom of speaking and swallowing yea of their very spittle pustles rise over all their bodies but chiefly certain garlands of them engirt their temples and heads the shedding or loss of the hair disgraceth the head and chin and leanness deformeth the rest of the body yet all of these use not to appear in all bodies The most certain signs of the Lues venerea but some of them in some But the most certain signs of this disease are a callous ulcer in the privities hard and ill conditioned and this same is judged to have the same force in a prognostick if after it be cicatrized it retain the same callous hardness the Buboes or swellings in the groins to return back into the body without coming to suppuration or other manifest cause these two signs if they concur in the same patient you may judg or foretel that the Lues venerea is either present or at hand yet this disease happeneth to many without the concourse of these two signs which also bewraieth it self by other manifest signs as ulcers and pustles in the rest of the body rebellious against medicines though powerful and discreetly applyed unless the whole body be anointed with Argentum vivum But when as the disease becometh inveterate many become impotent to venery and the malignity and number of the symptoms encrease their pains remain fixed and stable very hard and knotted tophi grow upon the bones and oft-times they become rotten and foul as also the hands and feet by the corruption of salt phlegm are troubled with chops or clefts and their heads are seized upon by an ophiasis and alopecia whitish tumors with roots deep fastned in arise in sundry parts of the body filled with a matter like the meat of a chesnut or like a tendon if they be opened they degenerate into diverse ulcers as putrid eating and other such Two other causes of the excess of pain in the night according to the nature and condition of the affected bodies But why the pains are more grievous on the night season this may be added to the true reason we rendred in the precedent Chapter first for that the venerous virulency lying as it were asleep is stirred up and enraged by the warmness of the bed and coverings thereof Secondly by reason of the patients thoughts which on the night season are wholly turned and fixed upon the only object of pain CHAP. V. Of Prognosticks The signs of a cureable Lues venerea IF the disease be lately taken associated by a few symptoms as with some small number of pustles and little and wandring pains and the body besides be young and in good case and the constitution of the season be good and favourable as the Spring then the cure is easie and may be happily performed But on the contrary that which is inveterate and enraged by the fellowship of many and malign symptoms as a fixed pain of the head knots and rottenness of the bones ill-natured ulcers in a body very much fallen away and weak and whereof the cure hath been already sundry times undertaken by Empericks but in vain or else by learned Physicians but to whose remedies approved by reason and experience the malignity of the disease and the rebellious virulency hath refused to yield is to be thought incureable especially if to these so many evills The signs of an incureable one this be added that the patient be almost wasted with a consumption and hectique leannesse by reason of the decay of the native moisture Wherefore you must only attempt such by a palliative cure yet be wary here in making your prognostick for many have been accounted in a desperate case who have recovered for by the benefit of God and nature wonders oftimes happen in diseases Young men who are of a rare or lax habit of body are more subject to this disease then such as are of a contrary habit and complexion For as not all who are conversant with such as have the Plague or live in a pestilent air are alike affected so neither all who lie or accompany with such as have the Lues Venerea are alike infected or tainted The pains of such as have this disease How these pains differ from those of the gout are far different from the pains of the Gout For those of the Gout return and torment by certain periods and fits but the other are continual and almost alwaies like themselves Gouty pains possess the joints and in these condense a plaster-like matter into knots but those of the Pox are rather fastned in the midst of the bones and at length dissolve them by rottenness and putrefaction Venerious ulcers which are upon the yard are hard to cure but if being healed they shall remain hard and callous they are signs of the disease lying hid in the body Generally The Lues venerea becomes more gentle then formerly it was the Lues venerea which now reigneth is far more milde and easie to be cured then that which was in former times when as it first began amongst us besides each day it semeth to be milder then other Astrologers think the cause hereof to be this for that the celestial innfluences which first
great driness of the aspera arteria Why they shun the light they shun the light as that which is enemy to melancholy wherewith the whole substance of the brain is replenished on the contrary they desire darkness Why they are affraid of the water as that which is like and friendly to them But they are affraid of the water though good to mitigate their great distemper of heat and driness and they flie from looking-glasses because they imagin they see dogs in them whereof they are much affraid by reason whereof they shun the water and all polite and clear bodies which may supply the use of a looking-glass so that they throw themselves on the ground as if they would hide themselves therein lest they should be bitten again for they affirm that he which is bitten by a mad dog alwaies hath a dog in his mind and so remains fixed in that sad cogitation Wherefore thinking that he sees him in the water he trembles for fear and therefore shuns the water Others write that the body by madness becometh wondrous dry wherefore they hate the water as that which is contrary thereto being absolutely the moistest element and so they say that this is the reason of their fearing the water Ruffus writes that madness is a kind of melancholy and that fear is the proper symptom thereof according to Hippocrates Aphor. 25. sec 6. wherefore this or that kind of melancholy begets a fear of these or these things but chiefly of bright things such as looking-glasses and water by reason that melancholick persons seek darkness and solitariness by reason of the black corruption of the humor wherewith they abound They fall into cold sweats a foamy stinking and greenish matter flows from the ulcer by reason of the heat of the antecedent cause and ulcerated part The urine most commonly appears watrish by reason that the strainers as it were of the kidnies are straitned by the heat and driness of the venome Yet sometimes also it appears more thick and black as when nature powerfully using the expulsive faculty attempts to drive forth by urine the melancholick humor the seat of the venom Also sometimes it is wholly supprest being either incrassated by hot driness or else the mind being carried other-waies and forgetful of its own duty untill at length the patients The bite of a mad dog taken in hand in time is for the mâst part curable vexed by the cruelty of so many symptoms and overcome by the bitterness of pain die frantick by reason that medicines have not been speedily and fitly applied For few of those who have used remedies in time have perished of this disease CHAP. XIII Prognosticks WEe cannot so easily shun the danger we are incident to by mad dogs The venom of a mad dog applied outwardly only may cause madness as that of other beasts by reason he is a domestick creature and housed under the same roof with us The virulency that resides in his foam or slaver is hot and dry malign venenate and contagious so that it causeth a distemper like to it self in the body whereto it shall apply it self and spread it self over the whole body by the arteries for it doth not only hurt when as it is taken in by a bite or puncture but even applied to the skin unless it be forthwith washed away with salt water or urine Neither doth this venome hurt equally or at all times alike for it harms more or less according to the inclination of the air to heat or cold the depth of the wound the strength of the patients body and the ill humors thereof and their disposition to putrefaction the freedom and largeness of the passages Now malign symptoms happen sooner or later Whether the Hidrephebia oâ fear of water be incureable as in some about the fortieth day in others about six months and in others a year after There be some who thereupon are troubled with the falling-sicknes and at length grow mad such as fall into a fear of the water never recover Yet Avicen thinks their case is not desperate if as yet they can know their face in a glass for hence you may gather An history that all the animal faculties are not yet overthrown but that they stand in need of strong purgations as wee shal shew hereafter Aetius tells that there was a certain Philosopher An history who taken with this disease and a fear of water when as he descended with a great courage unto the bath and in the water beholding the shape of the dog that bit him he made a stand but ashamed thereof he forthwith cried out Quid cani cum Balneo i. e. What hath a dog to do with a Bath which words being uttered he threw himself forcibly into the Bath and fearlesly drank of the water thereof and so was freed from his disease together with his erroneous opinion It is a deadly sign to tumble themselves on the ground to have an hoars voice for that is an argument that the weazon is become rough by reason of too excessive driness Finally the principal parts being possessed there is no recovery or life to be hoped for Men may well fall mad though they be not bit by a mad dog For as the humors are often inflamed of themselves and cause a Cancer or Leprosie so do they also madness in melancholick persons The bites of vipers and other venomous creatures cause not like symptoms to these that come by the biteing of a mad deg because they die before such can come forth or shew themselves Great wounds made by mad dogs are not equally so dangerous as little for from the former great plenty of venemous matter flows out but in the later it is almost all kept in CHAP. XIV What cure must be used to such as are bitten by a mad Dog An history THis case also requires speedy remedies for such things are in vain which come long after the hurt The Lawyer Baldus experienced this to his great harm for being by chance lightly bit in the lip by a little dog wherewith he was delighted not knowing that he was mad and neglecting the wound by reason of the smallness thereof after some four months space he died mad having then in vain assayed all manner of medicines Wherefore observing these things both for evacuation as also for alteration which we have formerly mentioned in the general cure of wounds inflicted by the bite or sting of venomous creatures and by all the means there specified we must draw forth the venom and if the wound be large then suffer it to bleed long and much for so some part of the poison will be exhausted if it be not great it shall be enlarged by scarification or an occult cautery neither shall it be healed or closed up at the soonest The force of Sorrel till forty daies be passed Sorrel beaten and applied to the wound and the decoction
have made mention of Bezoar in treating of the remedies of poysons I judge I shall not do amiss If I shall explain what the word means and the reason thereof Poyson absolutely taken is that which kills by a certain specifick antipathy contrary to our nature So an Antidote or Counter-poyson is by the Arabians in their mother tongue termed Bedezahar as the preservers of life This word is unknown to the Greeks and Latines and in use only with the Arabians and Persians because the thing it self first came from them as it is plainly shewed by Garcias ab horto Physician to the vice-roy of the Indies in his history of the Spices and Simples of the East-Indies In Persia saith he and a certain part of India is a certain kinde of Goat called Pazain wherefore in proper speaking the stone should be termed Pazar or the word Pazain that signifies a Goat but we corruptly term it Bezar or Bezoar the colour of this beast is commonly reddish the height thereof indifferent in whose stomach concretes the hoâe called Bezoar it grows by little and little about a straw or some such like substance in scales like to the scales of an onion so that when as the first scale is taken off the next appears more smooth and shining as you still take them away the which amongst others is the sign of good Bezoar and not adulterate This stone is found in sundry shapes but commonly it resembles an Aâorn or Date-stone A sign of true Bezoar it is sometimes of a sanguin colour and otherwhiles of a honie-like or yellowish colour but most frequently of a blackish or dark green resembling the colour of mad apples or else of a Civet-Cat This stone hath no heart nor kernel in the midst but powder in the cavity thereof which is also of the same faculty Now this stone is light and not very hard but so that it may easily be scraped or rasped like Alablaster so that it will dissolve being long macerated in water at first it was common amongst us and of no very great price because our people who trafficked in Persia The use of Bezoar bought it at an easie rate But after that the faculties thereof were found out it began to be more rare and dear and it was prohibited by an Edict from the King of the Country that nobody should sell a Goat to the stranger-Merchants unless he first killed him and took forth the stone and brought it to the King Of the notes by which the stone is tried for there are many counterfeit brought hither the first is already declared the other is it may be blown up by the breath like an Oxes hide for if the winde break through and do not stay in the density thereof it is accounted counterfeit They use it induced thereto by our example not onely against poysons but also against the bites of venomous beasts The richer sort of the Country purge twice a year to wit in March and September and then five daies together they take the powder of this stone macerated in Rose-water the weight of ten grains at a time for by this remedy they think their youth is preserved as also the strength of their members There be some who take the weight of thirty Grains yet the more wary exceed not twelve grains The same Author addeth that he useth it with very good success in inveterate melancholick diseases as the itch scab tetters and leprosie therefore by the same reason it may well be given against a quartane fever Besides he affirmeth for certain that the powder contained in the midst of the stone put upon the bites of venomous beasts presently freeth the patient from the danger of the poyson as also applied to the pestilent Carbuncles when they are opened it draws forth the venom But because the small pox and meazles are familiar in the Indies and oftimes dangerous Lib. 5 in Diosc cap. 73. it is there given with good success two grains each day in Rose-water Matthiolus subscribeth to this opinion of Garcis witnessing that he hath found it by frequent experience that this stone by much exceeds not onely other simple medicines of this kinde but also such as are termed theriacalia and what other Antidotes soever Hereto also consents Abdanalarach Wee saith he have seen the stone which they call Bezahar with the sons of Almirama the observer of the Law of the God with which stone he bought a starely and almost princely house at Corduba An history Some years ago a certain Gentleman who had one of these stones which he brought out of Spain bragged before King Charles then being at Clermount in Avern of the most certain efficacy of this stone against all manner of poysons Then the King asked of mee whether there were any Antidote which was equally and in like manner prevalent against all poysons No one thing can be an Antidote against all poysons I answered that nature could not admit it for neither have all poysons the like effects neither do they arise from one cause for some work from an occule and specifick property of their whole nature others from some elementary quality which is predominant Wherefore each must be withstood with its proper and contrary Antidote as to the hot that which is cold and to that which assails by an occult propriety of form another which by the same force may oppugn it and that it was an easie matter to make trial hereof on such as were condemned to be hanged The motion pleased the King there was a Cook brought by the Jailor who was to have been hanged with in a while after for stealing two silver-dishes out of his masters house Yet the King desired first to know of him whether he would take the poyson on this condition that if the Antidote which was predicated to have singular power against all manner of poysons which should be presently given him after the Poyson should free him from death that then he should have his life saved The Cook answered chearfully that he was wiling to undergo the hazard yea greater matters not onely to save his life but to shun the infamy of the death he was like to be adjudged to Therefore he then had poyson given him by the Apothecary that then waited presently after the poyson some of the Bedezahar brought from Spain which being taken down within a while after he began to vomit and to avoid much by stool with grievous torments and to cry out that his inward parts were burnt with fire Wherefore being thirsty and desiring water they gave it him an hour after with the good leave of the Jaylor I was admitted to him I find him on the ground going like a beast upon hands and feet with his tongue thrust forth of his mouth his eies fiery vomiting with store of cold sweats and lastly the blood flowing forth by his ears nose mouth fundament and yard I gave him eight ounces of
of an Onion rosted under the embers and incorporated with Treacle and a little oil of Rue after the hoemorrhoid veins by these means come to shew themselves they shall be rubbed with rough linnen cloths or Fig-leaves or a raw Onion or an Ox-gall mixt with some powder of Collequintida Lastly you may apply Horse-leeches or you may open them with â lancet if they hang much forth of the fundament and be swoln with much blood But if they flow too immoderately they may be staid by the same means as the courses CHAP. XXXIX Of procuring evacuation by stâol or a flax of the belly NAture oftentimes both by it self of its own accord as also helped by laxative and purging medicines casts into the belly and guts as into the sink of the body the whole matter of a pestilânt disease whence are caused Diarrhaeas Lienteries and Dysenteries you may distinguish these kinds of fluxes of the belly by the evacuated excrements For if they be thin and sincere that is retain the nature of one and that a simple humor as of choler melancholy or phlegm and if they be cast forth in a great quantity without the ulceration or excoriation of the guts vehement or freâting pain then it is a Diarrhaea What a Diarrhaea is which some also call fluxus humoralis It is called a Lienteria when as by the resolved retentive faculty of tâe stomach and guts caused by ill humors either there collected or flowing from some other ãâã or by a cold and moist distemper the meat is cast forth crude and almost as it was taken A Dysenteria is when as many and different things and oft-times mixt with blood What a Disenteria is are cast forth with pâiââg gâipings and an ulcer of the guts caused by acrid choler fretting in sunder the coats of the vessels But ãâ¦ã âny kind of disease certainly in a pestilent one fluxes of the belly happen immoderate in quantity and horrible in the quality of their contents as liquid viscous frothy as from melted grease yellow red purple green ash-coloured black and exceeding stinking The cause of various and stinking excrements in the Plague The cause is various and many sorts of ill humors which taken hold of by the pestilent malignity turn into divers species differing in their whole kind both from their particulâr as also from nature in general by reason of the corruption of their proper substance whose inseparable sign is stench which is oft-times accompanied by worms In the camp at Amiens a pestilent Dysentery was over all the Camp An history in this the strongest souldiers purged forth meer blood I dissecting some of their dead bodies observed the mouths of the Mesaraick veins and arteries opened and much swollen and whereas they entered into the guts were just like little Catyledones out of which as I pressed them there flowed blood For both by the excessive heat of the Summers sun and the minds of the enraged souldiers great quantity of acrid and cholerick humor was generated and so flowed into the belly but you shall know whether the greater or lesser guts be ulcerated better by the mixture of the blood with the excrements then by the site of the pain therefore in the one you must rather work by clysters but in the other by medicines taken by the mouth Therefore if by gripings a tenesmus the murmuring and working of the guts you suspect in a pestilent disease that nature endeavors to disburden it self by the lower parts neither in the mean while doth it succeed to your desire then must it be helped forward by art as by taking a potion of ⥠ss of hiera simplex and a dram of Diaphaenicon dissolved in Worm-wood wateâ A person Also Clysters are good in this case not only for that they asswage the gripings and pains and draw by continuation or succession from the whole body but also because they free the mesaraick veins and guts from obstruction and stuffing so that by opening and as it were unlocking of the passages nature may afterwards more freely free it self from the noxious humors In such Clysters they also sometimes mix two or three drams of Treacle that by one and the same labour they may retund the venenate malignity of the matter There may also be made for the same purpose Suppositories of boiled hony ⥠i of hiera picra and common salt of each Ê ss or that they may be the stronger of hony ⥠iii. of Ox-gall ⥠i. of Scammony Euphorbium and Coloquintida powdred of each Ê ss Suppositories The want of these may be supplyed by Nodulas made in this form â vitell ovor nu iii. fellis bubuli mellis an ⥠ss salis tom Êss let them be stirred together and well incorporated and so parted into linnen rags and then bound up into Noduleas of the bigness of a Fil-berd and so put up into the fundament you may make them more acrid by adding some powder of Eupporbium or Coloquintida CHAP. XL. Of stopping the flux of the belly VIolent and immoderate scourings for that they resolve the faculty and lead the patient into a consumption and death if they shall appear to be such A hasty pudding to stay the lask they must be staied in time by things taken and injected by the mouth and fundament To this purpose may a pudding be made of wheat-flower boiled in the water of the decoction of one Pomegranat Berberies Bole-Armenick Terra sigillata white Poppy-seeds of each Êi The following Almond-milk strengthens the stomach and mitigates the acrimony of the cholerick humor provoking the guts to excretion Take sweet Almonds boiled in the water of Barly wherein steel or non hath been quenched âeat them in a marble-mortar and so with some of the same water make them into an Almond-mâlk whereto adding Êi of Diarhâden Abbatis you may give it to the patient to drink This following medicine I learnt of Dr. Chappelain the Kings chief Physician who received it of his father and held it as a great secret and was wont to prescribe it with happy success to his patients D. Chappâlains medecine to stay a scouring It is ãâã â beââârmen terrae sigil l. pid hamat an Êi picis nâvalis Ê i ss coral rub marg ãâã cârâ câvi âst ãâã in aq p. aât an â succar r. s ⥠ii fiat pu vis Of this let the patient take a ãâã before meat or with the yâlk of an egg Chrisââpher Anarââ in his ãâã much commendeth dogs-dung when as the dog hath for three dries before âeen fed only with bones Qââces rosted in members or boâled in a pot the Conserve of Cornelian-cherries Preserved Berberies and Myrabolans rosted nutmeg taken before meat strengthen the stomach and stay the lask the patient must feed upon good meats Drink and these rather rosted then boiled His drink shall be caliâââate-water of the decoctâon of sower Pomegranats beaten or of the
of water adding thereto cinnamon Ê ii in one pint of the decoction dissolve after it is strained of the syrup of mugwort and of hyssop an ⥠ii diarrhâd abbat Êi let it be strained through a bag with Ê ii of the kernels of Dates and let her take ⥠.iiii in the morning Let pessaries be made with galbanum ammoniacum and such like mollifying things beaten into a mass in a mortar with a hot pestel and made into the form of a pessary and then let them be mixed with oil of Jasmine euphorbium an ox-gall the juice of mugwurt and other such like wherein there is power to provoke the flowers as with scammony in powder let them be as big as ones thumb six fingers long and rowled in lawn or some such like thin linnen cloth of the same things nodula's may be made Also pessaries may be prepared with hony boiled adding thereto convenient powders as of scammony pellitory and such like Neither ought these to stay long in the neck of the womb least they should exulcerate and they must be pulled back by a thred that must be put through them and then the orifice of the womb must be fomented with white wine of the decoction of penniroyal or mother-wort What causes of the stopping of the flowers must be cured before the disease it self But it is to be noted that if the suppression of the flowers happeneth through the default of the stopped orifice of the womb or by inflammation these maladies must first be cured before we come unto those things that of their proper strength and virtue provoke the flowers as for example if such things be made and given when the womb is inflamed the blood being drawn into the grieved place and the humors sharpned and the body of the womb heated the inflammation will be increased So if there be any superfluous flesh if there be any Callus of a wound or ulcer or if there be any membrane shutting the orifice of the womb and so stopping the flux of the flowers they must first be consumed and taken away before any of those things be administred But the opportunity of taking and applying of things must be taken from the time wherein the sick woman was wont to be purged before the stopping or if she never had the flowers The fittest time to provoke the flowers Why hot houses do hurt those in whom the flowers are to be provoked in the decrease of the Moon for so we shall have custom nature and the external efficient cause to help art When these medicines are used the women are not to be put into baths or hot houses as many do except the malady proceed from the density of the vessels and the grosness and clamminess of the blood For sweats hinder the menstrual flux by diverting and turning the matter another way CHAP. LIV. The signs of the approaching of the menstrual flux WHen the monthly flux first approacheth the dugs itch and become more swoln and hard then they were wont the woman is more desirous of copulation by reason of the ebullition of the provoked blood and the acrimony of the blood that remaineth her voice becommeth bigger her secret parts itch burn swell and wax red If they stay long What women do love and what women do loath the act of generation when the months are stopped With what accidents those that are marriageable and are not married are troubled The cause of so many accidents she hath pain in her loins and head nauseousness and vomiting troubleth the stomach notwithstanding if those matters which flow together in the womb either of their own nature or by corruption be cold they loath the act of generation by reason that the womb waxeth feeble through sluggishness and watery humors filling the same and it floweth by the secret parts very softly Those maids that are marriageable although they have the menstrual flux very well yet they are troubled with headach nauseousness and often vomiting want of appetite longing an ill habit of body difficulty of breathing trembling of the heart swouning melancholy fearful dreams watching with sadness and heaviness because that the genital parts burning and itching they imagine the act of generation whereby it commeth to pass that the seminal matter either remaining in the testicles in great abundance or else poured into the hollowness of the womb by the tickling of the genitals is corrupted and acquireth a venemous quality and causeth such like accidents as happen's in the suffocation of the womb Maids that live in the country are not so troubled with those diseases because there is no such lying in wait for their maiden-heads and also they live sparingly and hardly and spend their time in continual labor You may see many maids so full of juice that it runneth in great abundance as if they were not menstrual into their dugs and is there converted into milk which they have in as great quantity as nurses as we read it recorded by Hippocrates Aph. 36 sect 5. If a woman which is neither great with childe nor hath born children hath milk she wants the menstrual fluxes whereby you may understand that that conclusion is not good which affirmeth that a woman which hath milk in her breasts either to be delivered of childe or to be great with childe Lib. 2. de subt for Cardanus writeth that he knew one Antony Buzus at Genua who being thirty years of age had so much milk in his breasts as was sufficient to nurse a childe The efficient cause of the milk is to be noted for the breeding and efficient cause of milk proceeds not only from the engrafted faculty of the glandulous substance but much rather from the action of the mans seed for proof whereof you may see many men that have very much milk in their breasts and many women that almost have no milk unless they receive mans seed Also women that are strong and lusty like unto men which the Latines call Viragines that is to say whose seed commeth unto a manly nature when the flowers are stopped concoct the blood and therefore when it wanteth passage forth by the likeness of the substance it is drawn into the dugs and becommeth perfect milk those that have the flowers plentifully and continually for the space of four or five daies are better purged and with more happy success then those that have them for a longer time CHAP. LV. What accidents follow immoderate fluxes of the flowers or courses IF the menstrual flux floweth immoderately there also follow many accidents for the concoction is frustrated the appetite overthrown then follows coldness throughout all the body exolution of all the faculties an ill habit of all the body leanness the dropsie an hectick fever convulsion swouning and often sudden death By what pâres the flowers do flow in a woman and in a maid The causes of an unreasonable flux of blood if any have them too exceeding
produce fat CHAP. XII Of Monsters by the confusion of seed of divers kindes THat which followeth is a horrid thing to be spoken but the chaste minde of the Reader will give me pardon and conceive that which not only the Stoicks but all Philosophers who are busied about the search of the causes of things must hold That there is nothing obscene or filthy to be spoken Those things that are accounted obscene may be spoken without blame but they cannot be acted or perpetrated without great wickedness fury and madness therefore that ill which in obscurity consists not in word but wholly in the act Therefore in times past there have been some who nothing fearing the Deity neither the Law not themselves that is their soul have so abjected and prostrated themselves that they have thought themselves nothing different from beasts wherefore Atheists Sodomites Out-laws forgetful of their own excellency and divinity and transformed by filthy lust have not doubted to have filthy and abominable copulation with beasts This so great so horrid a crime for whose expiation all the fires in the world are not sufficient though they too maliciously crafty have concealed and the conscious beasts could not utter yet the generated mis-shapen issue hath abundantly spoken and declared by the unspeakable power of God the revenger and punisher of such impious and horrible actions For of this various and promiscuous confusion of seeds of a different kinde Monsters have been generated and born who have been partly men and partly beasts The like deformity of issue is produced if beasts of a different species do copulate together nature alwayes affecting to generate something which may be like it self for wheat grows not but by sowing of wheat nor an apricock but by the setting or grafting of an apricock for nature is a most diligent preserver of the species of things The effigies of a Monster half man and half dog Anno Dom. 1493. there was generated of a woman and a dog an issue which from the navel upwards perfectly resembled the shape of the mother but therehence downwards the sire that is the dog This monster was sent to the Pope that then reigned as Volaterane writeth Cardan lib. 14. de var rerum cap 94. also Cardane mentions it wherefore I have given you the figure thereof The figure of a Monster in face resembling a man but a Goat in his other members Caelius Rhodoginus writes that at Sibaris a heards-man called Chrathis fell in love with a Goat and accompanyed with her and of this detestible and brutish copulation an infant was born which in legs resembling the dam but the face was like the fathers The figure of a Pig with a head face hands and feet of a man Anno Dom. 1110. in a certain town of Liege as saith Lycosthenes a Sow farrowed a pig with the head face hands and feet of a man but in the rest of the body resembling a swine Anno Dom. 1564. at Bruxels at the house of one Joest Dictzpeert in the street Warmoesbroects a Sow farrowed six pigs the first whereof was a monster representing a man in the head face fore-feet and shoulders but in the rest of the body another pig for it had the genitals of a sow pig and it sucked like other pigs But the second day after it was farrowed it was killed of the people together with the sow by reason of the monstrousness of the thing Here followeth the figure thereof The effigies of a Monster half man and half swine Anno Dom. 1571. at Antwerp the wise of one Michael a Printer dwelling with one John Molline a Graver or Carver at the sign of the Golcen Foot in the Camistrate on St. Thomas his day at ten of the clock in the morning brought forth a monster wholly like a dog but that it had a shotter neck and the head of a bird but without any feathers on it This Monster was not alive for that the mother was delivered before her time but she giving a great scritch in the instant of het deliverance the chimney of the house fell down yet hurt no body no not so much as any one of four little children that sate by the fire-side The figure of a monster like a dog but with a head like a bird The figure of a three headed Lamb. Anno Dom. 1577. in the town of Blandy three miles from Melon there was lambed a Lamb having three heads the middlemost of which was bigger then the rest when one bleated they all bleated John Bellanger the Chirurgian of Melo affirmed that he saw this monster and he got it drawn and sent the figure thereof to me with that humane monster that had the head of a Frog which we have formerly described There are some monsters in whose generation by this there may seem to be some divine cause for that their beginnings cannot be derived or drawn from the general cause of monsters that is nature or the errors thereof by reason of some of the fore mentioned particular causes such are these monsters that are wholly against all nature like that which we formerly mentioned of a Lion yeaned by an Ew Yet Astrologers lest there should seem to be any thing which they are ignorant of refer the causes of these to certain constellations and aspects of the Planets and Stars according to Aristotles saying in his Problems in confirmation whereof they tell us this tale It happened in the time of Albertus Magnus that in a certain village a Cow brought forth a Calf which was half a man the towns-men apprehended the herds-man and condemned him as guilty of such a crime to be presently burnt together with the Cow but by good luck Albertus was there to whom they gave credit by reason of his much and certain experience in Astrology that it was not occasioned by any humane wickedness but by the efficacy of a certain position of the stars that this monster was born CHAP. XIII Of Monsters occasioned by the craft and subtilty of the Devil IN treating of such Monsters as are occasioned by the craft of the Devil we crave pardon of the courteous Reader if peradventure going further from our purpose we may seem to speak more freely and largely of the existence nature and kindes of Devils There are sorcerers and how they com so to be Therefore first it is manifest that there are Conjurers Charmers and Witches which whatsoever they do perform it by an agreement and compact with the Devil to whom they have addicted themselves for none can be admitted into that society of Witches who hath not forsaken God the Creator and his Saviour and hath not transferred the worship due to him above upon the Devil to whom he hath obliged himself And assuredly What enduceth them thereto whosoever addicts himself to these Magical vanities and witch-crafts doth it either because he doubts of Gods power promises steady and great good will towards us or else for that he
or cold ibid. Wherefore good ibid. 523 The kindes thereof ibid. How to purifie it ibid See Hydrargyrum Quotidian fever the cause thereof 196 The signs sumptoms c. ibid. The cure 197 How to be distinguished from a double Tertian ibid. R. RAck bones their fracture 256 Radish root draws out venom powerfully 556 Radius what 152 Ramus splenicus 77 Mesenteriacus 78 Ranula why so called the cause and cure 207 Raâsbane or Roseager the poysonous quality and cure 521 Raving See Delirium Reason and the functions thereof 598 Recti musculi 141 152 Rectum intestinum 73 Reins See Kidnies Remedies supernatural 661 See Medicines Remora the wondrous force thereof 678 Repletio ad vasa ad vires 25 Repercussives 694 What disswades their use 180 When to be used 183 Fit to be put into and upon the eye 298 Their differences c. 694 Reports how to be made 742 Resolving medicines and their kindes 695 Resolving and strengthning medicines 188 207 Respiration how a voluntary motion 16 The use thereof 99 Rest necessary for knitting of broken bones 362 Rete mirabile 120 Whether different from the Plexus coroides 122 Rhinocerot 43. His enmity with the Elephant 684 Rhomboides musculus 146 147 Ribs their number connexion and consistence 97 Their contusion and a strange symptom sometimes happening thereon 314. Their fracture the danger and cure 355 Symptoms ensuing thereon 356. Their dislocation and cure 370. Right muscles of the Epigastrium 67 Rim of the belly 69. The figure composure c. thereof ibid. Ring-worms 188 Rotula genu 164 Rough Artery 109 Rowlers See Bandages Rules of Surgery 741. Rump the fracture thereof 357. The dislocation thereof 378 The cure ibid. Ruptures 216. Their kindes ibid. Their cure 217. c. S. SAcer musculus 146 Sacrae venae 81 Sacro lumbus musculus 146 Salamander the symptoms that ensue upon his poyson and the cure 509 510 Salivation 25 Sanguine persons their manners and diseases 11 Saphena vena when and where to be opened 159 Sarcocele 216. The prognosticks and cure 222 Sarcoticks simple and compound 698. None truly such ibid. Scabious the effect thereof against a pestilent carbuncle 555 Scails how known to be severed from the bones 364 Scales of brass their poysânous quality and cure 521 Of iron their harm and cure ibid. Scal'd-head the signs and cure thereof 399 Scalenus musculus 144 Scalp hairy-scalp 111 Scaphoides os 167 Scars how to help their deformity 556 Scarus a fish 44 Sceleton what 170 171 172 Sciatica the cause c. 459. The cure 460 Scirrhus what 197. What tumors referred thereto 180. The differences signs and prognosticks 198. Cure ibid. Scorpion bred in the brain by smelling to Basil 512. Their description sting and cure ibid. Scrophulae their cause and cure 195 Scull and the bones thereof 113. The fractures thereof See fractures Depressions thereof how helped 143. Where to be trepaned 262 Sea-feather and grape 673 Sea-hare his description poyson and the cure thereof 516. Seasons of the year 6 Secundine why presently to be taken away after the birth of the childe 602. Why so called 604. Causes of the stay and symptoms that follow thereon ibid. Seed-bones 156 167 Seed the condition of that which is good 576. The qualities 591 The ebullition thereof c. 595. Why the greatest portion thereof goes to the generation of the head and brain ibid. Seeing the instrument object c. thereof 16 Semicupium the form manner and use thereof 718 Semispinatus musculus 146 Sense common sense and the functions thereof 597 Septum lucidum 116 Septick medicines 700 Serpent Haemorrhous his bite and cure 508. Seps his bite and cure ibid. Basilisk his bite and cure 509. Asp his bâte and cure 510. Snake his bite and cure 511 Seratus Musculus Major 147. posterior superior ibid. minor ibid. Serous humor 9 Sesamoidia ossa 156 167 Seton wherefore good 296. the manner of making thereof 270 Sex what and the difference thereof 18. Histories of the change thereof 650 Shame and shame-fac'tness their effects 27 Shin-bone 164 Shoulder-blade the fractures thereof 354. the cure ibid. the dislocation 379. the fi st manner of restoring it 380. the second manner ibid. the third manner 381. the fourth manner 382. the fifth ibid. the sixth 383. how to restore it dislocated forwards 385. outwards ibid. upwards 386 Signs of sanguine cholerick phlegmatick and melancholick persons 11 Signs in general whereby to judge of diseases 742 Silk-worms their industry 39 Similar parts how many and which 54 Simple medicines their differences in qualities and effects 689. hot cold moist drie in all degrees ibid. 690. their accidental qualities ibid. their preparation 693 Siren 669 Skin two-fold the utmost or scarf-skin 60. the true skin ibid. the substance magnitude c. thereof ibid. Sleep what it is 24. the fit time the use and abuse thereof ibid. when hurtful 197. how to procure it 548 Smelling the object and medium theteof 16 Snake his bite and cure 511 Solanum manicum the poysonous quality and cure 518 Soleus musculus 169 Solution of continuity 28. why harder to repair in bones 349 Sorrow the effects thereof 26 Soul or life what it performs in plants beasts and men 597. when it enters into a body c. 596 Sounds whence the difference 142 Southern people how tempered 12 13 South-winde why pestilent 527 Sowning what the causes and cure 237 Sparrows with what care they breed their young 38 Spermatica arteria 80 Vena ibid. Spermatick vessels in men 82. in women 87. the cause of their foldings 591 Sphincter muscle of the fundament 73. of the bladder 86 Spiders their industry 38. their differences and bites 513 Spinal marrow the coats substance use c. thereof 22. signs of the wounds thereof 275 Spinalis musculus 143 Spine the dislocation thereof 375 377 how to restore it ibid. a further inquiry thereof ibid. prognosticks 378 Spirit what 17. three-fold viz. Animal Vital and Natural ibid fixed ibid. their use 18 Spirits how to be extracted out of herbs and flowers c. 733 Splene the substance magnitude figure c. thereof 77 Splenicus musculus 141 Splints and their use 347 Spring the temper thereof 6 Squinancy the differences symptoms c. thereof 210. the cure 211 Stapes one of the bones of the auditory passage 113 133 Staphyloma an effect of the eyes the causes thereof 408 Stars how they work upon the Air 20 Steatoma what 193 Sternon the anatomical administration thereof 97 Sternutamentories their description and use 714 Stinging of Bees Wasps Scorpions c. See Bees Wasps Scorpions c. Sting-ray the symptoms that follow his sting and the cure 516 Stink an inseparable companion of putrefaction 226 Stomach the substance magnitude c. thereof 70. the orifices thereof 71. signs oâ the wounds thereof 280. the ulcers thereof 337 Stones See Testicles Stone the causes thereof 419. signs of it in the kidnies and bladder 420. prognosticks 421. the prevention
pale Of Taste bitter It provoketh the expulsive faculty of the guts attenuates the Phlegm cleaving to them but the Alimentary is fit to nourish the parts of like temper with it Melancholy is Of Nature earthly cold and dry Of Consistence gross and muddy Of Colour blackish Of Taste acide sour or biting Stirs up the Appetite nourishes the Spleen and all the parts of like temper to it as the bones Blood hath its nearest matter from the better portion of the Chylus and being begun to be laboured in the veins at length gets form and perfection in the Liver but it hath its remote matter from meats of good digestion and quality seasonably eaten after moderate exercise but for that one age is better than another and one time of the year more convenient than another For blood is made more copiously in the Spring because that season of the year comes nearest to the temper of the bloud by reason of which the blood is rather to be thought temperate than hot or moist for that Galen makes the Spring temperate and besides at that time blood-letting is performed with the best success Lib. 1. de temp Youth is an age very fit for the generation of blood or by Galens opinion rather that part of life that continues from the 25 to the 35 year of our age Those in whom this Humor hath the dominion are beautified with a fresh and rosie colour gentle and wel-natured pleasant merry and facetious The generation of Phlegm is not by the imbecillity of heat as some of the Ancients thought who were perswaded that Choler was caused by a raging Blood by a moderate and Phlegm and Melancholy by a remiss heat But that opinion is full of manifest error for if it be true that the Chylus is laboured and made into blood in the same part One and the same Heat is the efficient cause of all humors at the same time and by the same fire that is the Liver from whence in the same moment of time should proceed that strong and weak heat seeing the whole mass of the blood different in its four essential parts is perfected and made at the same time and by the same equal temper of the same part action and blood-making faculty therefore from whence have we this variety of Humors From hence for that those meats by which we are nourished enjoy the like condition that our bodies do from the four Elements and the four first Qualities for it is certain and we may often observe In what kind soever they be united or joyned together they retain a certain hot portion imitating the fire another cold the water another dry the earth and lastly another moist like to the air Neither can you name any kind of nourishment how cold soever it be not Lettuce it self in which there is not some fiery force of heat Therefore it is no marvail if one and the same heat working upon the same matter of Chylus varying with so great dissimilitude of substances do by its power produce so unlike humors as from the hot Choler from the cold Phlegm and of the others such as their affinity of temper will permit There is no cause that any one should think that variety of humors to be caused in us The heat of the Sun alone doth melt was and harden clay rather by the diversity of the active heat than wax and a flint placed at the same time and in the same situation of climat and soil this to melt by the heat of the Sun and that scarse to wax warm Therefore that diversity of effects is not to be attributed to the force of the efficient cause that is of Heat which is one and of one kind in all of us but rather to the material cause seeing it is composed of the conflux or meeting together of various substances gives the heat leave to work as it were out of its store which may make and produce from the hotter part thereof Choler and of the colder and more rebellious Phlegm Yet I will not deny but that more Phlegm or Choler may be bred in one and the same body according to the quicker or slower provocation of the heat yet nevertheless it is not consequent that the Original of Choler should be from a more acide and of Phlegm from a more dull heat in the same man Every one of us naturally have a simple heat and of one kind which is the worker of divers operations not of it self seeing it is always the same and like it self but by the different fitness pliableness or resistance of the matter on which it works Wherefore Phlegm is generated in the same moment of time The divers condition of the matter alone is the cause of variety in the fire of the same part by the efficiency of the same heat with the rest of the blood of the more cold liquid crude and watery portion of the Chylus Whereby it comes to pass that it shews an express figure of a certain rude or unperfect blood for which occasion nature hath made it no peculiar receptacle but would have it to run friendly with the blood in the same passages of the veins that any necessity hapning by famin or indigency and in defect of better nourishment it may by a perfecter elaboration quickly assume the form of blood Cold and rude nourishment make this humor to abound principally in Winter and in those which incline to old-age by reason of the similitude which Phlegm hath with that season and age It makes a man drowsie dul fat The effect of Phlegm swollen up and hastneth gray-hairs Choler is as it were a certain heat and fury of humors which generated in the Liver together with the blood is caryed by the veins and arteries through the whole body That of it which abounds is sent partly into the guts and partly into the bladder of the gall or is consumed by transpiration or sweats It is somewhat probable that the arterial blood is made more thin hot quick and pallid than the blood of the Veins by the commixture of this Alimentary Choler This Humor is chiefly bred and expel'd in youth and acid and bitter meats give matter to it but great labours of body and mind give the occasion It maketh a man nimble quick ready for all performance lean and quick to anger and also to concoct meats The effects of Choler The melancholick humor or Melancholy being the grosser portion of the blood is partly sent from the Liver to the Spleen to nourish it and partly carryed by the vessels into the rest of the body and spent in the nourishment of the parts endued with an earthly dryness it is made of meats of gross juyce and by the perturbations of the mind turned to fear and sadness The effects of Melancholy It is augmented in Autumn and in the first and crude Old-age it makes men sad harsh constant froward envious and fearful
spongy flesh of the tongue it self which affected with the quality of the Object doth presently so possess the nerve that is implanted in it that the kind and quality thereof by the force of the spirit How touching may be carryed into the common sense All parts endued with a nerve enjoy the sense of touching which is chiefly done when a tractable quality doth penetrate even to the true and nervous skin which lyeth under the Cuticle or scarf-skin we have formerly noted that it is most exquisite in the skin which invests the ends of the fingers The Object is every tractable quality whether it be of the first rank of qualities as Heat Cold Moisture Dryness or of the second as Roughness Smoothness Heaviness Lightness Hardness Softness Rarity Density Friability Unctuosity Grosness Thinness The Medium by whose procurement the instrument is affected is either the skin or the flesh interwoven with many Nerves Of motion The next Action is that Motion which by a peculiar name we call Voluntary this is performed and accomplished by a Muscle being the proper Instrument of voluntary Motion Furthermore every motion of a member possessing a Muscle is made either by bending and contraction or by extention Although generally there be so many differences of voluntary motion as there are kinds of site in place therefore Motion is said to be made upward downward to the right hand to the left forward and backward Hither are referred the many kinds of motions which the infinite variety of Muscles produce in the body How respiration may be a voluntary motion Into this rank of Voluntary Actions comes Respiration or breathing because it is done by the help of the Muscles although it be chiefly to temper the heat of the Heart For we can make it more quick or slow as we please which are the conditions of a voluntary Motion Lastly that we may have somewhat in which we may safely rest and defend our selves against the many questions which are commonly moved concerning this thing we must hold that Respiration is undergone and performed by the Animal faculty but chiefly instituted for the vital The third principal Action The principal Action and prime amongst the Voluntary is absolutely divided in three Imagination Reasoning and Memory Imagination is a certain expressing and apprehension which discerns and distinguisheth between the forms and shapes of things sensible or which are known by the senses Reasoning is a certain judicial estimation of conceived or apprehended forms or figures by a mutual collating or comparing them together Memory is the sure storer of all things and as it were the Treasury which the mind often unfolds and opens the other faculties of the mind being idle and not imployed But because all the fore-mentioned Actions whether they be Natural or Animal and Voluntary are done and performed by the help and assistance of the Spirits therefore now we must speak of the Spirits CHAP. X. Of the Spirits THe Spirit is a subtile and airy substance What a Spirit is raised from the purer blood that it might be a vehicle for the faculties by whose power the whole body is governed to all the parts and the prime instrument for the performance of their office For they being destitute of its sweet approach do presently cease from action and as dead do rest from their accustomed labours From hence it is that making a variety of Spirits according to the number of the faculties they have divided them into three as one Animal another Vital Spirits threefold another Natural The Animal hath taken his seat in the Brain for there it is prepared and made that The Animal Spirit from thence conveyed by the Nerves it may impart the power of sense and motion to all the rest of the members An argument hereof is that in the great cold of Winter whether by the intercepting them in their way or by the concretion or as it were freezing of those spirits the joynts grow stiff the hands numb and all the other parts are dull Why so called destitute of their accustomed agility of motion and quickness of sense It is called Animal not because it is the * Anima Life but the chief and prime instrument thereof wherefore it hath a more subtil and airy substance and enjoys divers names according to the various condition of the Sensories or seats of the senses into which it enters for that which causeth the sight is named the Visive you may see this by night rubbing your eys as sparkling like fire That which is conveyed to the Auditory passage is called the Auditive or Hearing That which is carried to the instruments of Touching is termed the Tactive and so of the rest This Animal spirit is made and laboured in the windings and foldings of the Veins and Arteries of the brain of an exquisit subtil portion of the vital brought thither by the Carotidae Arteriae How it is made or sleepy Arteries and sometimes also of the pure air or sweet vapour drawn in by the Nose in breathing Hence it is that with Ligatures we stop the passage of this spirit from the parts we intend to cut off An Humor which obstructs or stops its passage doth the like in Apoplexies and Palsies whereby it happens that the members situate under that place do languish and seem dead sometimes destitute of motion sometimes wanting both sense and motion The Vital spirit is next to it in dignity and excellency The Vital Spirit which hath its chief mansion in the left ventricle of the Heart from whence through the Channels of the Arteries it flows into the whole body to nourish the heat which resides fixed in the substance of each part which would perish in short time unless it should be refreshed by heat flowing thither together with the spirit And because it is the most subtil next to the Animal Nature lest it should vanish away would have it contained in the Nervous coat of an Artery which is five times more thick than the coat of the Veins as Galen out of Herophilus hath recorded It is furnished with matter from the subtil exhalation of the blood What the matter of it is and that air which we draw in breathing Wherefore as it doth easily and quickly perish by immoderate dissipations of the spirituous substance and great evacuations so it is easily corrupted by the putrefaction of Humors or breathing in of pestilent air and filthy vapours which thing is the cause of the so suddain death of those which are infected with the Plague This Spirit is often hindred from entring into some part by reason of obstruction fulness or great inflammations whereby it follows that in a short space by reason of the decay of the fixed and inbred heat the parts do easily fall into a Gangrene and become mortified The Natural spirit if such there be any hath its station in the Liver and Veins There is some
the bounds of the over-flowing of the River Nilus And therefore he that first meets with these Eggs tels the rest of the Countrey-people and shews how high the flood will rise and what inundation it will make upon their grounds A thing most worthy of admiration that in this Monster there should be that strong faculty of presaging Of the industry of Fishes MAny Sea-fishes when they feel a tempest coming do gravel or balast themselves How Fishes proviee for their safety against a storm How they swim against the stream to the end they may not be tossed up and down at the pleasure of the waves Others when the fury of the Sea is at the height hide themselves in the holes of Rocks But in that they swim against the stream they do it for this cause and reason that the force of the stream and the flood may not take from them and strike off their scales and that their gills may not fill with water which would hinder their swimming and intercept their respiration As by the same advice Cranes fly against the wind whereas if they should fly down the wind their feathers would be displaced and broken and they would not be able to fly Of the industry of Birds in the buiding of their Nests THe industry of Birds in the building of their Nests is such Of what things Birds build their nests that it doth far exceed the art and skill of all Masons and Architects From whence it is become a Proverb That men know and can do all things but make Birds-nests They are built within with wool and feathers and such kind of soft things which are as a kind of a pallet for the young ones In what shape Swallows build their nests in a round form that they may be the more firm less subject to be hurt by any things that shal strike against them and likewise more capacious They choose their matter out of dirt and chaff interlacing it with many straws as it were their plaister or lime Those that build in trees do make choice of the soundest boughs as if they meant to have them as a sure foundation for the building which they should erect thereon The Cock and the Hen do by turns sit over their Eggs and likewise fetch their meat interchanging each others labour neither do they ever forsake their young before they are able to get their own living I had at my house a great number of Sparrows nests in earthen pots and when the young ones begun to wax pretty big and to be covered with feathers With what care Sparrows feed their young I made the whole nest be taken down and set upon the ground that I and my friends might delight our selves in beholding the care of the old ones in the feeding of their young for they feed them every one in order skipping none neither will they to the wrong of the rest give one two parts although he gape and be importunate for it dividing most justly to every one his own share according to the exact rule of distribution And oftentimes for experiment I would make trial with a strange Sparrow of the same age laid near or put among the rest of the young ones whether the old ones would feed the stranger as if it were legitimate But this as a stranger and a bastard they would suffer to starve skipping it when it gaped after the meat And in like manner Lambs and young Kidds do in the fields in the midst of a great flock run every one to his own dam who being most certainly able to distinguish between the legitimate and a bastard will not suffer her self to be suckt but by her own young Of the industry of Spiders How the Spiders weave THe Spider spins her web with wonderful artifice hanging and fastening it to every tack or stay that is nigh drawing of his thread and running upwards and downwards and every way And although the diligence of the Chamber-maid beats down and mars this pendulous and new-begun work yet her seat and her hold the Spider keeps still neither doth she nor will she desist from the work she hath begun but in a very short time weaves a great deal more unto the ruins of her former work than can be unweaved again with much labour So that from hence all Cloth and Linnen-Weavers all Embroiderers and workers with the Needle you will easily think have learnt their Arts if either you observe the exactness of the weaving the fineness of the thread or the continuation and indissoluble knitting together of the whole web for being abrupt and troubled with no ends of threds at all it resembles a thin membrane anointed with a kind of glew wherewith How they catch their prey when the prey is entangled the Spider runs presently in and as it were draws her nets and infolds and takes the captive after the manner of Huntsmen If this were not daily seen with our eyes it would be thought fabulous Of Bees Bees choose themselves a King I Cannot pass in silence the great industry of Bees For having established a kind of Weal-publick they make election of a King who is such a one as in procerity of body and excellency of feature exceedeth all the rest He is remarkable by his short wings his streight legs his grave gate and in stead of a Diadem or Regal Crown either he hath no sting or else doth not use it which is the Artillery of the rest He never goeth unattended out of the Hive but alwayes invironed with a Princely retinue the rest of his train following after neither goes he at any time abroad but upon urgent affairs which concerns the whole State His progress is fore-warned by the voyce and sound of Trumpets and as it were with singing and they all draw nigh Every one gets as near to his person as he can and when he is weary with flying they all bear him up with their own bodies Their pitching their tents Their obsequies for their dead King On what place soever he alighteth there they forthwith pitch their tents If he chance to die they go not abroad to feed but stand all mourning round about the corpse then carry him out of the Hive and as it were follow his hearse and bury him and lastly having with solemnity performed all the several rites and obsequies they choose themselves another King for without a King they cannot live He then taketh care of all things having his eye every where whilest that the rest intend the performance of the work And supervising all giveth them encouragement and chastiseth negligence For their time of going forth for food they choose a clear and fair day Their justice for they have a natural faculty of presaging of the weather They are such observers of justice and equity that never either with their sting or by any other way do they molest any creature neither do they exercise and
sparks of prudence from God by whose care and guidance they are led to the knowledg of things by no deceitful but certain judgment being not obnoxious to the conditions and changes of times and seasons as beasts are Wherefore knowing all these airy changes to be placed under them that is to say their minds according as occasion serves and their minds desire they give themselves to mirth when the air is wet stormy and dark and on the contrary in a clear and fair season to a serene and grave meditation of things sublime and full of doubt But beasts accommodating themselves to that disposition of the air which is present and at hand are lively or sad not from any judgment as Men but according to the temper and complexion of their bodies following the inclinations of the air One man will counterfeit the voices of infinite varieties of beasts and of the humors one while diffused another while contracted Neither ought we to blame Man because he can imitate the voyce of Beasts but rather much commend him that he can infinitely wrest and vary one thing that is his Voice for men can bark like Foxes and Dogs grunt like Hogs whet and grind their teeth like Boars roar like Lyons bellow like Bulls neigh like Horses knack their teeth like Apes houl like Wolves bray like Asses bleat like Goats and Sheep mourn like Bears Pigeons and Turtles Keek and Gaggle like Geese hiss like Serpents cry like Storks caw like a Crow and crow like a Cock clock like Hens chatter as Swallows and Pies sing like Nightingales croak like Froags imitate the singing of Wasps and Humming of Bees mew lite Cats The singing of Birds scarce seems to merit the name of Musical The power of Musick compared to the Harmony of men fitted and tuned with infinite variety of voyces For with this they possess the Ears of Kings and Princes provoke and temper their wrath and carry mens minds beyond themselves and transform them into what habits they please But if those cruel Beasts have any humanity they owe it all to Man For he tames Lyons Elphants Bears Tigers Leopards Panthers and such other like Of the Crocodile PLutarch reports of the Crocodile whose figure is here delineated that being tamed A tame Crocodile taught by man he doth not only hear mans voyce and answers to his call but suffers himself to be handled and opening his throat lets his teeth be scratched and wiped with a towel How small a part of Physick is that which beasts are taught by nature Certainly nothing in comparison of Man who by the study and practise of a few years can learn at his fingers ends all the parts of Physick and practise them not only for his own but also for the common good of all men But why cannot beasts attain unto the knowledg of Physick so well as men I think because so great Art as Physick is cannot be attained unto by the dull capacities of Beasts In what sense we said Elephants had religion But for that I have written of the Religion of Elephants if I must speak according to the truth of the matter we cannot say They worship God or have any sense of the divine Majesty For how can they have any knowledge of sublime things or of God seeing they wholly following their food know not how to meditate on celestial things Now for that they behold and turn themselves to the Moon by night and to the Sun in the morning they do not that as worshipping or for that they conceive any excellency or divinity in the Sun but because Nature so requiring and leading them they feel their bodies to rejoyce in that light and their entrails and humors to move and stir them to it Therefore when we attributed Religion to Elephants we said it rather popularly than truly and more that we might exhort men to the worship of God than that we thought Elephants had any knowledg of divine worship implanted in their minds That man may attain unto the knowledg of all voices and tongues THe docility of mans wit is so great and facility of the body obeying that divine gift of wit such that he is not only able to learn to speak the Tongues of divers Nations differing in so many peculiar Languages Man not only the imitater but the interpreter of the voices of Beasts and Bird. and not only to imitate and counterfeit the voices of all Beasts though so much different from man which many flattering and jugling companions followers of other mens Tables will do but also be able to know and understand both what they pretend and signifie In confirmation of which thing they cite the Philosopher Apollonius most famous in this kind of study and knowledg He walking on a time amongst a company of his friends through the field and seeing a Sparrow come flying and chirping much to divers other Sparrows sitting upon a tree is reported to have said to those which were with him That Bird which came flying hither told the other in her language that an Ass laded with corn was fallen down at the City-gate and had shed the wheat upon the ground Wherefore Apollonius and all his friends which were with him went thither to see whether it were so and found that it was so as he had told them and observed that the Sparrows moved thereto by the coming of the other were eating up the grains of Corn shed on the ground But for Crows and Pies artificially taught to counterfeit mens voices it is too small a thing that for that cause they should contend with men For they have quickly babled all they have learnt with longer cost and labour tediously singing still the same song and whatsoever they prate they do it without sense understanding or any reason for what they say But man alwayes contemplating somewhat more high still thinks of greater things than these present and never rests The unquenchable desire of learning in man But burning with an infinite and endless desire of knowledg he doth not only covet to know those things which appertain to food and cloathing but by casting his eyes towards heaven and by the light of his mind he learns and understands things divine Which is so certain an argument of the celestial original of our soul that he which considers those things can no wayes doubt but that we have our minds seasoned by the universal Divine Understanding But now it is time for us to set upon the Description of the Body the habitation and fit instrument of all the functions of the Divine Mind The End of the Second Book The Third BOOK Of the Anatomy of MANS BODY I Following the custom and the manner of such as before me have written of Anatomy will first that I may make the minds of the Readers more attentive had desirous of these studies declare how necessary it is and also how profitable and then shew the order to be
observed in it before I come to the particular description of Man's body Furthermore how Anatomy may be defined and the manner of the definition of the parts The necessity of the knowledg of Anatomy For the first the knowledg of Anatomy seems in my judgment very necessary to those that desire to excel or attain to perfection of Physick that is whereby they may be able to preserve the present health of the body and the parts thereof and drive away diseases For how can either Physitian or Chirurgeon preserve health by the use of the like things which consists in the temperament conformation and natural union of the parts or expel the disease which hurts those three by the like use of their contraries unless he shall know the nature and composure of the body and understand as by the rule of this knowledg how much it swerves from the nature thereof Wherefore it is excellently said of Hippocrates that the Physitian Initio lib. de Offic. Medici called to cure the sick Patient ought diligently to consider whether those things that are in him or appear to be in him be like or unlike that is whether the Patient be like himself and his own nature in all his parts and functions temperature composure and union that he may preserve those which are yet contained in the bounds of nature and restore those that are gone astray Lib. de ossibus Which thing Galen hath also confirmed specially where he saith He must well know the nature and structure or composure of the bones who takes upon him to restore them broken or dislocated to themselves and their proper seats or places Moreover seeing that healing doth not only consist in the knowledg of the disease but as well in prescribing fit medicines and like application of them to the body and the parts thereof all which by their natural dissimilitude do require unlike medicines 1. de loc affectis lib. 3. Meth. according to Galens opinion I prethe tell me Who can perform this which is ignorant of the description of the whole and the parts thereof taught by Anatomy We may say the like of the Apothecary who ignorant of the situation of the parts in the body cannot apply Emplaisters Ointments Cataplasms Fomentations Epithemes bags to the fit places as to the sutures of the skull Why when the liver is hot the stomach iâ commonly cold to the Heart Liver Stomach Spleen Reins Womb or Bladder For example let us imagine the Liver to be troubled with a hot distemperatvre but on the contrary the stomach with a cold which commonly happens seeing the Liver hotter than ought to be sends up many vapours to the head from whence cold humors fall into the stomach if hot things to be applyed to the stomach by the Physitians prescription be by the Apothecary making no difference applyed to both the stomach and neighbouring Liver which may chance if he be ignorant that the stomach bends somewhat to the left side under the breast-blade but the liver so takes up the right side of the body that with a great part thereof it covers almost all the stomach will not he much offend by increasing the hot distemper of the liver and not thereby giving ease or help to the disease Shall not by this his ignorance the Patient be frustrated of his desire the Physitian of his intent and the medicine of its effect By these examples I think it most manifest that the Anatomical knowledg of the parts of the body is exceeding necessary to all Physitians Chirurgeons and Apothecaries who will practise Physick with any praise to the glory of God and the benefit and good of man for whose sake we have writ these things and illustrated them by figures subjecting the parts to the eye and fitly put them in their proper places But Anatomy is commodious four manner of ways The first is The knowledg of Anatomy is commodious four manner of wayes because thus we are led to the knowledg of God the Creator as by the effect to the cause for as we read in St. Paul The invisible things of God are made manifest by the visible The second is that by means hereof we know the nature of mans body and the parts thereof whereby we may more easily and certainly judge and determân of sickness and health The third is that by the knowledg of the body and its parts and together therewith its affections and diseases we may prognosticate what is to come and foretell the events of diseases Lastly the fourth is that considering the nature of the diseased part we may fitly prescribe medicines and apply them in their due place Now we must declare in what order Anatomy may be fitly delivered but first we must observe There is a threefold method there is a threefold Method The first is called of Composition being very commodious for the teaching of Arts which Aristotle hath used in his Works of Logick and natural Philosophy the order and beginning taken from the least and most simple to the more compound The second of Division fit for the inventing or finding out of Sciences Galen hath followed this order in his Books of Anatomical Administrations and of the use of the parts The third of Definition which sheweth the nature and essence of things as appears by Galen in his Book De Arte Pârva And because this order doth also prosecute the divisions therefore it is commonly accustomed to be comprehended in the compass of the second Therefore I will follow this in my Anatomical Treatise The Author's intent dividing man's body into its parts which I will not only subject to the eye in the way of knowing them but also to the mind in the faithful understanding them For I will adjoyn those things that are delivered of them by Galen in his Book of Anatomy-Administrations with those which he hath taught in his Books of the use of the parts For there he fitly layes the parts of mans body before our eyes to the sense But here he teaches to know them not to see them for he shews why and for what use they are made Having briefly handled these things we must declare what Anatomy is that as Cicero saith out of Plato's Phaedro it may be understood of what we dispute And because we attain that by definition which is a short and plain speech consisting of the Genus and Difference of the things defined being the essential parts by which the nature and essence of the thing is briefly and plainly explained first we define Anatomy then presently explain the particular parts of the definition What Anatomy is Wherefore Anatomy if you have regard to the name is a perfect and absolute division or artificial resolution of mans body into its parts as well general as particular as well compound as simple Neither may this definition seem illegitimate specially amongst Physitians and Chirurgeons For seeing they are Artizans
left side c. the left ureter inserted into the bladder neer to r. dd the spermatick vein which goeth to the left testicle marked with i. ee the spermatick vein which goeth to the left testicle with i also f. the trunk of the great artery from whence the spermatical arteries do proceed gh the spermatical arteries ii the two testicles ll a branch which from the spermatick vessels reacheth unto the bottom of the womb mm. the leading vessel of the Seed which Fallopius calleth the tuba or trumpet because it is crooked and reflected n. a branch of the spermatick vessel compassing the leading vessel oo a vessel like a worm which passeth to the womb some call it Cremaster p. the bottom of the womb called fundus uteri b. a part of the right gut r. s the bottom of the bladder whereto is inserted the left Ureter and a vein led from the neck of the wome neer unto r. t. the neck of the bladder u. the same inserted into the privity or lap x. a part of the neck of the womb above the privity yy certain skinny Caruncles of the Privities in the midst of which is the slit and on both sides appear little hillocks The Figures belonging to the Dugs and Breasts αα The veins of the Dugs which come from those which descending from the top of the shoulder are offered to the skin β. the veins of the Dugs derived from those which through the arm-hole are led into the hand γ. the body of the Dug or Breast δδ the kernels and fat between them εε the vessels of the Dugs descending from the lower part of the neck called Jugulum under the breast-bone It hath a middle temper between hot and cold moist and dry It hath the same use as a mans Praeputium or fore-skin that is that together with the Nymphae it may hinder the emeance of the air by which the womb may be in danger to take cold The lips of the Privities called by the Greeks ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by the Latines Alae contain all that region which is invested with hairs Alae ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and because we have faln into mention of these Nymphae you must know that they are as it were productions of the musculous skin which descend on both sides from the upper part of the share-bone downwards even to the orifice of the neck of the bladder oft-times growing to so great a bigness that they will stand out like a man's yard Wherefore in some they must be cut off in their young years yet with a great deal of caution lest if they be cut too rashly so great an effusion of blood may follow that it may cause either death to the woman or barrenness of the womb by reason of the refrigeration by the too great effusion of blood The latter Anatomists as Columbus and Fallopius besides these parts have made mention of another Particle which stands forth in the upper part of the Privities and also of the urinary passage which joyns together those wings we formerly mentioned Cleitoris tentigo Columbus calls it Tentigo Fallopius Cleitoris whence proceeds that infamous word Cleitorizein which signifies impudently to handle that part But because it is an obscene part let those which desire to know more of it read the Authors which I cited CHAP. XXXV Of the Coats containing the Infant in the womb and of the Navel THe membranes or coats containing the Infant in the womb of the Mother are of a spermatick and nervous substance Their substance magnitude figure and composure having their matter from the seed of the Mother But they are nervous that so they may be the more easily extended as it shall be necessary for the child They are of good length and bredth especially near the time of deliverance they are round in figure like the womb Their composition is of veins arteries and their proper substance The veins and arteries are distributed to them whether obscurely or manifestly more or fewer from the womb by the Cotyledones which have the same office as long as the child is contained in the womb as the nipples or paps of the nurses after it is born For thus the womb brings the Cotyledones or veins degenerating into them through the coats like certain paps to the Infant shut up in them These coats are three in number according to Galen one called the Chorion Secundine or After-birth The number the other Allantoides the third Amnios I find this number of coats in Beasts but not in Women unless peradventure any will reckon up in the number of the coats the Cotyledones swollen up and grown into a fleshy mass which many skilful in Anatomy do write which opinion notwithstanding we cannot receive as true I could never in any place find the Allantoides in Women with child neither in the Infant born in the sixth seventh eight or in the full time being the ninth month although I sought it with all possible diligence the Midwives being set apart which might have violated some of the coats But thus I went about this business I divided the dead body of the Mother croswise upon the region of the womb and taking away all impediments which might either hinder or obscure our diligence with as much dexterity as was possible we did not only draw away that receptacle or den of the Infant from the inward surface of the womb to which it stuck by the Cotyledones but we also took away the first membrane which we called Chorion from that which lies next under it called Amnios without any rending or tearing for thus we poured forth no moisture whereby it might be said that any coat made for the containing of that humor was rent or torn And then we diligently looked having many witnesses and spectators present if in any place there did appear any distinction of these two membranes the Allantoides and Amnios for the separating the contained humors and for other uses which they mention But when we could perceive no such thing we took the Amnios filled with moisture on the upper side and having opened it two servants holding the apertion that no moisture might flow out of it into the circumference of the Chorion or Womb then presently with spunges we drew out by little and little all the humidity contained in it the Infant yet contained in it which was fit to come forth that so the coat Amnios being freed of this moisture we might see whether there were any other humor contained in any other coat besides But having done this with singular diligence and fidelity we could we see no other humor nor no other separation of the membranes besides He shews by three several reasons that there is no Allantoides So that from that time I have confidently held this opinion that the Infant in the womb is only wrapped in two coats the Chorion and Amnios But yet not satisfied by this experience that I might yet
The three bones of the Auditory passage and affect it with its qualities before it be elaborated by its lingring in the way There are besides also six other little Bones lying hid in the stony Bones at the hole or auditory-passage on each side three that is to say the Incus or Anvil the Malleolus or Hammer and the Stapes or stirrop because in their figure they represent these three things the use of these we will declare hereafter But also in some skulls there are found some divisions of Bones as it were collected fragments to the bigness almost of ones thumb furnished and distinguished by their proper commissures or sutures which thing is very fit to be known to a Chirurgion in the use of a Trepan By what means a Chirurgeon may conjecture that there are extraordinary Sutures in certain places of the skull The skulls of such as inhabit the Southern countreys are more hard and dense Verily he may give a conjecture hereof whilst he separates the pericranium from the skull for the pericranium is with greater difficulty pluckt away from the sutures because the Crassa meninx hath straiter connexion therewith by his nervous fibers sent forth in such places The skulls in women are softer and thinner than in men and in children more than in women and in young men more than in men of a middle age Also the Aethiopians or Black-moors as also all the people inhabiting to the South have their skulls more hard and composed with fewer sutures Therefore as it is written by Hippocrates such as have their Skulls the softer the Symptoms in fractures are more dangerous and to be feared in them But the Skull by how much the softer it is by so much it more easily and readily yields to the perforating Trepan Moreover in some skulls there be bunches standing out besides nature made either round or cornered which the Chirurgeon must observe for two causes We must observe the extuberancies besides nature which are in some skulls the first is for the better consideration of a blow or fracture For in these bunches or knots the solution of the continuity cannot be if it seem to be stretched in length but that the wound must penetrate to the inner parts For in a round body there can be no long wound but it must be deep by the weapon forced the deeper because as a round body touches a plain but only in puncto in a prick or point so whatsoever fals only lightly or superficially upon it touches a point thereof But on the contrary a long wound must be upon a plain surface which may be but only superficial The Site and Substance of the Diploe Another cause is because such Bunches change the figure and site of the Sutures And the Chirurgeon must note that the skull hath two tables in the midst whereof the Diploe is which is a spongy substance into which many veins and arteries and a certain fleshiness are inserted that the skull should not be so heavy and that it might have within it self provision for the life thereof and lastly that there might be freer passage out for the fuliginous vapors of the brain The upper table is thicker denser stronger and smoother than the lower For this as it is the slenderer so it is the more unequal that it may give place to the internal veins and arteries which make a manifest impression into the second table on the inside thereof from which Branches enter into the skull by the holes which contain the eyes Which thing fastens the Crassa meninx to the skull and is therefore very worthy to be observed There may be a deadly rupture of the Vessels of the Brain without any fracture of the skull Caution to be had in the use of the Trepan For in great contusions when no fracture and fissure appears in the skull by reason of the great concussion or shaking of the Brain these vessels are often broken whence happens a flux of blood between the skull and membranes and lastly death But it is fit the Chirurgeon take good heed to the tender and soft substance of the Diploe that when he comes to it having passed the first table he may carefully use his Trepan lest by leaning too hard it run in too violently and hurt the membranes lying underneath it whence convulsion and death would follow To which danger I have found a remedy by the happy invention of a Trepan as I will hereafter more at large declare in handling the wounds of the head CHAP. V. Of the Meninges that is the two Membranes called Dura Mater and Pia Mater Why the Bone Ethmoides is perforated THe Crassa meninx is one of the first and principal Membranes of the Body it goes forth by the sutures and holes of the nerves that proceed out of the skull and it passes forth by the Bone Ethmoides perforated for that purpose to carry smells to the Brain and purge it of excrementitious humors This same Crassa meninx invests the inner coat of the Nose also it passes forth of the great hole through which the spinal marrow passes vested with this Crassa meninx with all the nerves and membranes For which cause if any membrane in the whole body be hurt by reason of that continuation which it hath with the Meninges it straight communicates the hurt to the head by consent The consistence of the Crassa meninx The Crassa meninx is thicker and harder then all other membranes in the Body whereupon it hath got the name of the Dura mater besides also it begirts produces and defends the other membranes The use The use of it is to involve all the Brain and to keep it when it is dilated that it be not hurt by the hardness of the skull For the course of nature is such that it always places some third thing of a middle nature betwixt two contraries Also the Crassa meninx yields another commodity which is that it carries the veins and arteries entring the skull for a long space For they insinuate themselves into that part where the duplicate or folded Meninges separate the Brain from the Cerebellum and so from thence they are led by the sides of the Cerebellum until they come as it were to the top thereof where being united they insinuate themselves into that other part of the Crassa meninx where in like manner being duplicated and doubled it parts the Brain at the top into the right and left These united veins run in a direct passage even to the forehead after the manner of the Sagittal suture They have called this passage of the mutually infolded veins the Torcular or Press What the Torcular is because the blood which nourishes the Brain is pressed and drops from thence by the infinite mouths of these small veins Therefore also here is another use of the Crassa meninx to distinguish the Brain by its duplication being it thrusts it self deep into its Body into two parts
thereof consists of many Bones joyned into one by the interposition of Gristles The site This Bone is bigger in Beasts and composed of more Bones and that not only by the intercourse of Gristles but also of Ligaments It is seated with its basis being gibbous on the fore-part for constancy and arched on the inside that it might receive and contain the root of the Tongue upon the upper part of that Gristle of the Throttle which is called Scutiformis or Shield-like for this seems to prop it up by the strength of two processes rising at the basis thereof and the root of the Tongue From this basis it sends forth two horns to the sides of the Tongue on each side one which in men are tyed to the Appendix Styloides by Ligaments sent from it self Contrary than it is in Beasts who have it of many Bones united as we said by the intercourse of Ligaments even to the root of the Styloides The temper and use Wherefore this Bone hath connexion with the fore-mentioned parts and other hereafter to be mentioned It hath the same temper as other bones have The use of it is to minister Ligaments to certain Muscles of the Tongue and insertion as well to the two foremost and upper Muscles of the Throttle as to its own of which we will now treat The muscles of the bone Hyoides The Muscles of the Bone Hyoides according to the opinion of some are eight on each side four of which there be two one of which Galen refers to the common Muscles of the Larinx or Throttle and the other to those which move the Shoulder-blade upwards Howsoever it be the first of the four before-mentioned arises from the Appendix Styloides and passing over the nervous substance of the Muscle opening the lower Jaw is inserted into the horns of the bone Hyoides This Muscle is very thin yet somewhat broad the which in that respect may easily be cut unless you have a care in separating the Muscle which opens the lower Chap. The second ascends obliquely from the upper part of the shoulder-blade neer the production thereof called Coracoides to the beginnings of the horns of the said Bone Hyoides This is round and nervous in the midst that so it might be the stronger as that is which we formerly said opens the lower Jaw and it is refer'd by Galen amongst those which move the Shoulder-blade upwards The third arises from the upper part of the Sternon and is inserted at the root and basis of the Bone Hyoides yet Galen refers it to the common Muscles of the Larinx whose opinion takes place rather in Beasts than in Man seeing in Man this Muscle cannot be found either to proceed or be inserted into the Throttle as it is in Beasts The fourth and last descends within from the Chin to the root of the Bone Hyoides The action of these Muscles The first of these Muscles with its companion or partner moves the Bone Hyoides upwards the second downwards the third backwards and the fourth forwards I would declare whence these Muscles have their vessels had I not abundantly satisfied that thing when I treated of the distribution of the Nerves Veins and Arteries CHAP. XII Of the Tongue What kind of flesh the tongue hath THE Tongue is of a fleshy rare loose and soft substance it enjoys flesh of a different kind from the rest of the flesh as chiefly appears when you cut it from the first original of the Muscles thereof which thing hath moved some that they have made a fourth kind of flesh proper to the tongue and different from the rest viz. the fibrous musculous and that of the bowels The quantity thereof is such The quantity that it may be contained in the mouth and easily moved to each part thereof The figure of it is triangular The figure which it rather expresses in the basis which is at the root of the bone Hyoides than in its point or fore-part where from a triangle it becomes more dilated Composure It is composed of a Membrane which it hath from that which lines all the inside of the mouth Muscles four Nerves two on each side The nerves the one whereof is sent from the third conjugation into the coat thereof the other from the seventh is sent into the musculous substance even to the end thereof for motions sake so that those sensifick Nerves from the third conjugation only give to judg of tastes compose the coat and touch or enter not the flesh Besides it is composed of Veins and Arteries on each side one which it receives from the external Jugular and Carotides running manifestly to the end thereof on the lower side that so they might be easily opened in the diseases of the mouth and throttle they commonly term these the Venae-nigrae or Black-veins The muscles of the tongue are absolutely ten on each side five The first The muscles of the tongue narrow at the beginning and broader at the end descends into the upper side of the tongue from the Appendix Styloides and together with its copartner draws it upwards The second hath its original within from the lower jaw about the region of the grinding-teeth and is inserted into the lower-side of the tongue the which with its partner draws it downward The third proceeds from the inner part of the chin and goes to the root of the tongue that when need requires it may put it forth of the mouth The fourth the greatest and broadest of them all composed of all sorts of fibers passes forth from the basis of the bone Hyoides and ends at the lower part of the Tongue which with its companion plucks it back into the mouth The fift and last most usually arises from the upper part of the horns of the bone Hyoides and goes to the roots of the tongue between the two first that it may move it to the sides of the mouth The temper thereof as of all other flesh The temper action and manifold use of the tongue is hot and moist The first action and commodity thereof is to be the Organ of the sense of tasting wherefore it was made fungous and spongy that by reason of the rarity of it it might more easily admit the tastes conjoyned with the spettle as a vehicle Another to be an instrument to distinguish the voyce by articulate speech for which it was made moveable into each part of the mouth The third is to be a help to chaw and swallow the meat For which cause it is like a scoop or dish with which we throw back the Corn into the Mill which hath scaped grinding And because when the tongue is dry it is less nimble and quick to perform its motions as appears by those which can scarse speak by reason of thirst or a burning Feaver therefore Nature hath placed very spongy glandules at the roots thereof on each side one The use of the glandules placed at the
into three extend it Besides these the four Twin-muscles and two Obturatores of which the one is internal and the other external turn the Thigh about The Leg hath eleven that is the long the membranous the four Postici or Hind-muscles three of which come from the Huckle-bone but the other from the commissure of the Share-bone the right the two vast the Crureus or Leg-muscle and the Popliteus or Ham-muscle These seated in the Leg for the use of the Foot and Toes are three fore and six hind-muscles two of the fore bend the Foot one of which is called the Tibiaeus anticus the other Peronaeus which you may divide into two The third the bender of the Toes although it also partly bend the foot to which also the bender of the thumb may be revoked One of the hind is the Toe-benders others extend the foot and are in this order two Twins one Plantaris one Soleus one Tibiaeus posticus and the great bender of the Toes to which may be revoked the bender of the Thumb Of the sixteen seated in the foot one is above seated on the back of the Foot which we call the Abductor of the Toes another in the sole of the Foot to wit the little bender of the Toes which goes to the second joynt of the Toes alongst the inside of the foot the other lends his help to the great Toe which you call the Abductor of the Thumb another is seated on the outside for the use of the little Toe To these are added the four Lumbrici besides the eight Interosses or if you had rather ten And thus much may suffice for the ennumeration of the Muscles The Figure of the Muscles when the Skin within Veins the Fat and all the fleshy Membranes are taken away that p rt of the flââây Mâmbrââe âxe pâeâ which takes upon it the nature of a Muscle as being conjoyned with the Muscles a The muscle of the fore-head b the temporal muscle c the muscle shutting the eye-lid d the muscle opening the wings of the nose e the fore-part of the yoak-bone f the muscle of the upper lip tending to the nose g the beginning of the masseter ââ grinding muscle h the bread muscle consisting of a fleâây membrane i â the beginning thereof which rises immediately from the câler-bone and the top of the shoulder l that part thereof which bends forwards to l. m the muscle which lifts up the ârm n the pectoral muscle o the membranous part of this muscle which is joyned to the nervous part of the first muscle of the Abdomen or belly q q the fleshy portion thereof from the 6 and 7 ribs and the insertion thereof r the muscle drawing down the arm s the oblique descending muscle of the lower belly t t t the insertion of the great saw-muscle u u the linea alba or white-line at which the two oblique descendent muscles meet covering the whiâe âll x the yard the skin being taken away y the vessels of seed α the testicles wrapped in the fleshy memârânâ β âh fore-muscle lending the cubit γ γ the kind muscle bending the cubit δ the muscle extending the cubit θ th fore-headed muscle extending the wrist ε the muscle producing the broad tendon on the back of the hand ζ his tendon ε the muscle turning up the wand θ the upper muscle flatting the Wand â the sâc nd of the Arm-benders whose beginning is Ï and tendon λ. ο a portion of the muscle whereof one part yields tendons to the Wrist the other to the Thumb Ï the flesh-less articulation of the thumb Ï a muscle inserted into the wrist lying neer to the following muscle Ï a muscle divided into two tendons the one whereof is inserted into the first joynt of the thumb the other into the following Ï the first muscle of the thigh whose head is at Ï
and tendon at Ï and insertion at Ï â the end of the second muscle of the thigh ο the end of the third muscle of the Thigh 1 the sixt muscle of the leg his beginning at 2. almost wholly membranous at 3. 4 the ninth muscle of the leg 5 the eighth of the leg 6 a portion of the sixth and seventh of the thigh 7 the Glandules of the groins 8 the eighth of the thigh 9 the second of the leg 11 the innermost of the ankle 12 the sixth muscle of the foot his original 13. 14 and 15 the seventh of the foot 16 the tendon of the muscle lifting up the great Toe 17 the muscles extending the four other toes 18 the abductor of the great Toe 19 a transverse ligament 20 a tendon of the ninth muscle of the foot 21 the first muscle 22 the fourth muscle of the foot 23 the tendon of the third muscle 24 a muscle bending the third bone of the four lesser toes The Seventh BOOK Of TVMORS against NATVRE in General CHAP. I. What a Tumor against Nature vulgarly called an Impostume is and what be the differences thereof AN Impostume commonly so called is an affect against Nature What an Impostume vulgarly so called is The material causes of Impostumes or unnatural tumors composed and made of three kind of Diseases distemperature ill-Conformation and Solution of Continuity concurring to the hindering or hurting of the Action An humor or any other matter answering in proportion to a humor abolishing weakning or depraving of the office or function of that part or body in which it resides causeth it The differences of Impostumes are commonly drawn from five things quantity matter accidents the nature of the part which they affect or possess and lastly their efficient causes I have thought good for the better understanding of them to describe them in this following Scheme A Table of the differences of Tumors The differences of Impostumes are drawn principally from five things that is From their quantity by reason whereof Impostumes are called Great which are comprehended under the general name of Phlegmons which happen in the fleshy parts by Galen Lib. de Tumor contra naturam lib. 2. ad Glauconem Indifferent or of the middle sort as Fellons Small as those which Avicen calls Bothores i. e. Pushes and Pustules all kind of Scabs and Leprosies and lastly all small breakings out From their accidents as Colour from whence Impostumes are named white red pale yellow blew or black and so of any other colour Pain hardness softness and such like from whence they are said to be painful not painful hard soft and so of the rest From the matter of which they are caused and made which is either Natural or Hot and that either Cold that either Sanguin from whence a true Phlegmon Cholerick from whence a true Erysipelas Phlegmatick from whence a true Oedema Melancholick from whence a perfect Scirrhus Not-natural which hath exceeded the limits of its natural goodness from whence illegitimate Tumors therefore of a sanguine humor of a cholerick humor of a phlegmatick humour of
and pain also happens at the same time both by reason of the tension and preternatural heat And there is a manifest pulsation in the part specially whilst it suppurates because the veins The cause of a beating pain in a Phlegmon arteries and nerves are much being they are not only heated within by the influx of the fervid humor but pressed without by the adjacent parts Therefore seeing the pain comes to all the foresaid parts because they are too immoderately heated and pressed the arteries which are in the perpetual motion of their systole diastole whilst they are dilated strike upon the other inflamed parts whereupon proceeds that beating pain Hereunto add The Arteries then filled with more copious and hot bloud have greater need to seek refrigeration by drawing in the encompassing Air wherefore they must as of necessity have a conflict with the neighbouring parts which are swollen and pained Comm. ad Aph. 21. sect 7. Therefore from hence is that pulsation in a Phlegmon which is defined by Galen An agitation of the arteries painful and sensible to the Patient himself for otherwise as long as we are in health we do not perceive the pulsation of the arteries Wherefore these two causes of pulsation or a pulsifick pain in a phlegmon are worthy to be observed that is the heat and abundance of bloud contained in the vessels and arteries which more frequently than their wont incite the arteries to motion that is to their systole and diastole and the compression and straitning of the said arteries by reason of the repletion and distention of the adjacent partts by whose occasion the parts afflicted and beaten by the trembling and frequent pulsation of arteries are in pain Hence they commonly say that in the part affected with a Phlegmon they feel as it were Another kind of Pulsation in a Phlegmon the sense or stroke of a Mallet or Hammer smiting upon it But also besides this pulsation of the arteries there is as it were another pulsation with itching from the humors whilst they putrefie and suppurate by the permixtion motion and agitation of vapours thereupon arising The cause of heat in a Phlegmon is bloud which whilst it flows more plentifully into the part is as it were trodden or thrust down and causes obstruction from whence necessarily follows a prohibition of transpiration and putrefaction of the bloud by reason of the preternatural heat But the Phlegmon looks red by reason of the bloud contained it because the humor predominant in the part shines through the skin CHAP. VIII Of the Causes and Signs of a Phlegmon THe Causes of a Phlegmon are of three kinds for some are primitive some antecedent The Primitive causes of a Phlegmon The Antecedent and Conjunct and some conjunct Primitive are falls contusions immoderate labour frictions application of acrid ointments burnings long staying or labouring in the hot Sun a diet unconsiderate and which breeds much bloud The antecedent Causes are the great abundance of bloud too plentifully flowing in the veins The conjunct the collection or gathering together of bloud impact in any part The signs of a Phlegmon The signs of a Phlegmon are swelling tension resistance feaverish heat pain pulsation especially while it suppurates redness and others by which the abundance of bloud is signified And a little Phlegmon is often terminated by resolution but a great one by suppuration and sometimes it ends in a Scirrhus or a Tumor like a Scirrhus but otherwhiles in a Gangrene that is when the faculty and native strength of the part affected is over-whelmed by the greatness of the defluxion Gal. l. de Tum as it is reported by Galen The Chirurgeon ought to consider all these things that he may apply and vary such medicines as are convenient for the nature of the Patient and for the time and condition of the part affected CHAP. IX Of the cure of a true Phlegmon What kind of diet must be prescribed in a Phlegmon THe Chirurgeon in the cure of a true Phlegmon must propose to himself four intentions The first of D et This because a Phlegmon is a hot affect and causes a Feaver must be ordained of refrigerative and humecting things with the convenient use of the six things not natural that is air meat and drink motion and rest sleep and waking repletion inaninition and lastly the passions of the mind Therefore let him make choice of that air which is pure and clear not too moist for fear of defluxion but somewhat cool let him command meats which are moderately cool and moist shunning such as generate bloud too plentifully such will be Broths not too fat seasoned with a little Borage Lettuce Sorrel and Succory let him be forbidden the use of all Spices and also of Garlick and Onions and all things which heat the bloud as are all fatty and sweet things as those which easily take fire Let the Patient drink small Wine and much allayed with water or if the Feaver be vehement the water of the decoction of Licoris Barly sweet Almonds or Water and Sugar alwayes having regard to the strength age and custom of the Patient For if he be of that age or have so led his life that he cannot want the use of Wine let him use it but altogether moderately Rest must be commanded for all bodies wax hot by motion but let him chiefly have a care that he do not exercise the part possessed by the Phlegmon for fear of a new defluxion Let his sleep be moderate neither if he have a full body let him sleep by day specially presently after meat Let him have his belly soluble if not by Nature then by Art as by the frequent use of Clysters and Suppositories Let him avoid all vehement perturbations of minde as hate anger brawling let him wholly abstain from venery How to divert the defluxion of humors This maner of diet thus prescribed we must come to the second scope that is the diversion of the defluxion which is performed by taking away its cause that is the fulness and illness of the humors Both which we may amend by purging and bloud-letting if the strength and age of the Patient permit The pain must be asswaged But if the part receiving be weak it must be strengthned with those things which by their astriction amend the openness of the passages the violence of the humor being drawn away by Cupping-glasses Frictions Ligatures But if pain trouble the part which is often the occasion of defluxion it must be mitigated by Medicines asswaging pain The third scope is to overcome the conjunct cause That we may attain to this we must enter into the consideration of the tumor according to its times that is the beginning increase state and declination When we must use repercussives For from hence the indications of variety of medicines must be drawn For in the beginning we use repercussives to drive away the
there appear any signs of concoction in the excrements the Crisis must be expected on the seventh day and that either by a loosness of the belly or an abundance of urin by vomits sweats or bleeding Therefore we must then do nothing but commit the whole business to Nature When drinking of water is to be permitted in a putrid Synochus But for drinking cold water which is so much commended by Galen in this kind of Feaver it is not to be suffered before there appear signs of concoction moreover in the declining of the disease the use of Wine will not be unprofitable to help forwards sweats CHAP. XII Of an Erysipelas or Inflammation HAving declared the cure of a Phlegmon caused by laudable bloud we must now treat of those Tumors which acknowledg Choler the material cause of their generation by reason of that affinity which intercedes between Choler and Bloud The definition of an Erysipelas Therefore the Tumors caused by natural Choler are called Erysipelata or Inflammations these contain a great heat in them which chiefly possesses the skin as also oftentimes some portion of the flesh lying under it For they are made by most thin and subtle bloud which upon any occasion of inflammation easily becomes Cholerick or by bloud and choler hotter than is requisite and sometimes of choler mixed with an acrid serous humor That which is made by sincere and pure choler is called by Galen a true and perfect Erysipelas Gal. cap. 2. lib. 14. Meth. med 2. ad Glau. But there arise three differences of Erysipelas by the admixture of choler with the three other kinds of humors For if it being predominant be mixed with bloud it shall be termed Erysipelas Phlegmonades if with Phlegm Erysipelas oedematodes if with Melancholy Erysipelas Scirrhodes So that the former and substantive-word shews the humor bearing dominion but the latter or adjective that which is inferior in mixture But if they concurr in equal quantity there will be thereupon made Erysipelas Phlegmone Erysipelas oedema Erysipelas scirrhus Galen acknowledges two kinds of Erysipelas one simple and without an ulcer Two kinds of Erysipelas the other ulcerated For choler drawn and severed from the warmness of the bloud running by its subtilty and acrimony unto the skin ulcerates it but restrained by the gentle heat of the bloud as a bridle it is hindered from piercing to the top of the skin and makes a tumor without an ulcer But of unnatural choler are caused many other kinds of cholerick tumors as the Herpes exedens and miliaris and lastly all sorts of tumors which come between the Herpes and Cancer You may know Erysipelas chiefly by three signs as by their colour which is a yellowish red by their quick sliding back into the body at the least compression of the skin the cause of which is the subtlety of the humor and the outward site of it under the skin whereupon by some Erysipelas is called a disease of the skin lastly by the number of the Symptoms as heat pulsation pain The heat of an Erysipelas is far greater than that of a Phlegmon but the pulsation is much less for as the heat of the bloud is not so great as that of choler so it far exceeds choler in quantity and thickness which may cause compression and obstruction of the adjacent muscle Gal. lib. 2. ad Glauc For Choler easily dissipable by reason of its subtlety quickly vanishes neither doth it suffer it self to be long contained in the empty spaces between the muscles Hip. Apho. 79. Sect. 7. Aph. 25. Sect. 16. Aph. 43. Sect. 3. neither doth an Erysipelas agree with a Phlegmon in the propriety of the pain For that of an Erysipelas is pricking and biting without tension or heaviness yet the primitive antecedent and conjunct causes are alike of both the tumors Although an Erysipelas may be incident to all parts yet principally it assails the face by reason of the rarity of the skin of that place and the lightness of the cholerick humor flying upwards It is ill when an Erysipelas comes upon a wound or ulcer and although it may come to suppuration yet it is not good for it shews that there is obstruction by the admixture of a gross humor whence there is some danger of erosion in the parts next under the skin It is good when Erysipelas comes from within outwards but ill when from without it retires inward But if an Erysipelas possess the womb it is deadly and in like manner if it spread too far over the face by reason of the sympathy of the membranes of the Brain CHAP. XIII Of the cure of an Erysipelas FOr the cure of an Erysipelas we must procure two things to wit evacuation and refrigeration But because here is more need of cooling than in a Phlegmon Gal. 14. Meth. the chief scope must be for refrigeration Which being done the contained matter must be taken away and evacuated with moderately resolving medicines Four things to be performed in curing an Erysipelas We must do four things to attain unto these fore-mentioned ends First of all we must appoint a convenient manner of Diet in the use of the six things not natural that is we must incrassate refrigerate and moisten as much as the nature of the disease and patient will suffer much more than in a Phlegmon then we will evacuate the Antecedent matter by opening a vein and by medicines purging choler and that by cutting the Cephalick vein if there be a portion of the bloud mixed with Choler if the Erysipelas possess the face and if it be spread much over it But if it shall invade another part although it shall proceed of pure choler In what Erysipelas it is convenient to let bloud in what not Phlebotomy will not be so necessary because the bloud which is as a bridle to the Choler being taken away there may be danger lest it become more fierce yet if the body be plethorick it will be expedient to let bloud because this as Galen teacheth is oft-times the cause of an Erysipelas It will be expedient to give a Clyster of refrigerating and humecting things before you open a vein but it belongs to a learned and prudent Physitian to prescribe medicines purging choler What topick medicines are fit to be used in the beginning of an Erysipelas The third care must be taken for Topick or local medicines which in the beginning and encrease must be cold and moist without any either dryness or astriction because the more acrid matter by use of astringent things being driven in would ulcerate and fret the adjacent particle Galen and Avicen much commend this kind of remedy Take fair water ⥠vi of the sharpest Vinegar ⥠i make an Oxycrate in which you may wet linnen clothes and apply to the affected part and the circumjacent places and renew them often Or â Succi solani plantag sempervivi an ⥠ij aceti
Tertian a great pricking stretching or stiffness as if there were pins thrust into us over all our bodies by reason of the acrimony of the cholerick humor driven uncertainly and violently over all the body and the sensible membranous and nervous particles at the beginning of the fit then presently the heat becomes acrid the Feaver kindled like a fire in dry straw the pulse is great quick and equal the tongue dry the Urin yellowish red and thin The Symptoms are watchings thirst The Symptomes talking idlely anger disquietness and tossing the body at the least noise or whispering These Feavers are terminated by great sweats They are incident to cholerick young men such as are lean Why Tertians have an absolute cessation of the feaver at the end of each fit and in Summer after the fit oft-times follow cholerick vomiting and yellowish stools After the fit there follows an absolute intermission retaining no reliques of the Feaver until the approach of the following fit because all the cholerick matter by the force of that Fit and Nature is easily cast out of the body by reason of its natural levity and facility whereas in Quotidians there is to such thing as which after the fit always leave in the body a sense and feeling of a certain inequality by reason of the stubbornness of the Phlegmatick humor and dulness to motion The fit commonly uses to endure 4 5 or 6 hours although at some time it may be extended to 8 or 10. This Feaver is ended at 7 fits and usually is not dangerous unless there be some error committed by the Physitian Patient or such as attend him Tertians in Summer are shorter in Winter longer Wherefore the beginning of the fit is accompanyed with stifness or stretching the state with sweat whereupon if the Nose Lips or Mouth break forth into pimples or scabs it is a sign of the end of the Feaver and of the power of Nature which is able to drive the conjunct cause of the disease from the center to the habit of the Body yet these pimples appear not in the declining of all Tertians but only then when the cholerick humor causing the Feaver shall reside in the Stomach or is driven thither from some other part of the first region of the Liver For hence the subtler portion thereof carryed by the continuation of the inner coat to the mouth and nose by its acrimony easily causes Pimples in these places The cure is performed by Diet and Pharmacy Therefore let the Diet be so ordered for the six things not natural The diet of such as have a Tertian When such as have a tertian may use wine The time of feeding the Patient that it may incline to refrigeration and humection as much as the digestive faculty will permit as Lettuce Sorrel Gourds Cowcumbers Mallows Barly Creams Wine mâch alla d with Water thin small and that sparingly and not before signs of concoction shall appear in the Urin for at the beginning he may not use Wine nor in the declining but with these conditions which we have prescribed But for the time of feeding the Patient on that day the fit is expected he must eat nothing for three hours before the fit lest the Aguish heat lighting on such meats as yet crude may corrupt and putrefie them whence the matter of the Feaver may be increased because it is as proper to that heat to corrupt all things as to the native to preserve and vindicate from putrefaction the fit lengthened and nature called away from the concoction and excretion of the Morbifick humor yet we may temper the severity of this Law by having regard to the strength of the Patient for it will be convenient to feed a weak Patient not only before the fit but also in the fit it self but that only sparingly lest the strength should be too much impaired Now for Pharmacy It must be considered whether the strength of the Patient be sufficient When to purge the Patient if the humors abound for then you may prescribe Diaprunum simplex Cassia newly extracted the decoction of Violets of Citrin Myrobalanes Syrups of Violets Roses of Pomegranats and Vinegar But if the powers of the Patient languish he must not only not be purged but also must not draw bloud too plenteously because Cholerick men soon faint by reason of the facile and easie dissipation of the subtle humors and spirits besides such as are subject to Tertian Feavers do not commonly abound with bloud unless it be with Cholerick bloud which must rather be renued or amended by cooling and humecting things than evacuated Yea verily when it is both commodious and necessary to evacuate the body it may be attempted with far more safety by such things as work by insensible transpiration which provoke sweats Vomit or Urin by reason of the subtlety of the Cholerick humor than by any other Also the frequent use of emollient Clysters made with a decoction of Prunes Jujubes Violets Bran and Barley will profit much If the Patient fall into a Delirium or talk idlely by reason of the heat and dryness of the head with a particular excess of the cholerick humor the Head must be cooled by applying to the Temples and Forehead and putting into the Nose Oyl of Violets Roses or Womans Milk Let the feet and legs be bathed in fair and warm water and the soles of the feet be anointed with Oyl of Violets and such like In the declining a Bath made of the branches of Vines the leaves of Willows Lettuce and other refrigerating things boiled in fair water may be profitably used three hours after meat eaten sparingly When the time is fit to use a Bath But I would have you so to understand the Declination or declining not of one particular fit but of the disease in general that the humors already concocted allured to the skin by the warmness of the Bath may more easily and readily breathe forth he which otherwise ordains a Bath at the beginning of the disease will cause a constipation in the skin and habit of the body by drawing thither the humors peradventure tough and gross no evacuation going before What kinds of evacuations are most fit in a Tertian Also it will be good after general purgations to cause sweat by drinking white Wine thin and well tempered with water but Urin by a decocton of Smallage and Dill Certainly sweat is very laudable in every putrid Feaver because it evacuates the conjunct matter of the disease but chiefly in a Tertian by reason that choler by its inbred levity easily takes that way and by its subtilty is easily resolved into sweat But that the sweat may be laudable it is fit it be upon a critical day and be fore-shewed by signs of concoction agreeable to the time and manner of the disease Sweats when as they flow more slowly are forwarded by things taken inwardly and applyed outwardly Sudorificks by things taken inwardly
as with white Wine with a decoction of Figs Raisins stoned Grass Roots and the like opening things but by things outwardly applyed and Spunges dipped in a decoction of hot Herbs as Rosemary Thyme Lavender Marjerom and the like applyed to the Groins Arm-holes and Ridge of the Back You may for the same purpose fill two Swines bladders with the same decoction or else Stone-bottles and put them to the feet sides and between the thighes Then let this be the bound of Sweating when the Patient begins to wax cold that is when the Sweat feels no more hot but cold When bloud must be let But by the consent of all bloud must not be letten after the third Fit but presently at the beginning of the Feaver according to the opinion and prescription of Galen for seeing this Feaver for the most part is terminated at seven Fits if you stay until the third Fit be past the Feaver will now be come to its State Aphor. 29. Sect. 2. but Hippocrates forbids us to move any thing in the state lest Nature then busied in concocting the disease be called from its begun enterprise CHAP. XVI Of an Oedema or cold Phlegmatick Tumor HItherto we have treated of hot Tumors now we must speak of cold Cold Tumors are only two Gal. lib. de âumo praeter natuâ an Oedema and a Scirrhus And for all that Hippocrates and the Ancients used the word Oedema for all sorts of Tumors in general yet by Galen and those Physitians which succeeded him it hath been drawn from that large and general signification to a more strait and special only to design a certain species or kind of Tumor What an Oedema is Wherefore an Oedema is a soft lax and painless Tumor caused by collection of a Phlegmatick humor The differences of Oedema The Ancients made eight differences of Tumors proceeding of Phlegm The first they termed a true and lawful Oedema proceeding from natural Phlegm from unnatural Phlegm by admixtion of another humor they would have three sorts of Tumors to arise is that by mixture of blood should be made an Oedema Phlegmonedes and so of the rest Besides when they perceived unnatural Phlegm either puffed up by flatulency or to flow with a waterish moisture they called some Oedema's flatulent others waterish but also when they saw this same Phlegm often to turn into a certain Plaister-like substance they thought that hence proceeded another kind of Oedema which they expressed one while by the name of Atheroma another while by Steatoma and sometimes by Melicerides as lastly they called that kind of Oedema which is caused by putrid and corrupt flegm By how many wayes Phlegm becomes not natural Scrophule For we must observe that Phlegm sometimes is natural offends only in quantity whence the true Oedema proceeds otherwhiles it is not natural and it becomes not natural either by admixtion of a strange substance as bloud choler or Melancholy whence arise the three kinds of Oedema's noted formerly by the way or by the putridness and corruptions of its proper substance whence the Strumae and Scrophulae proceed or by concretion whence kernels and all kinds of Wens Ganglia and knots or by resolution whence all flatulent and waterish Tumors as the Hydrocele Pneumatâcele and all kinds of Dropsies The Causes The causes of all Oedema's are the defluxion of a Phlegmatick or flatulent humor into any part or the congestion of the same made by little and little in any part by reason of the imbecillity thereof in concocting the nourishment and expelling the excrement The Signs The signs are a colour whitish and like unto the skin a sort Tumor rare and laxe by reason of the plentiful moisture with which it abounds and without pain by reason this humor infers no sense of heat nor manifest cold when you press it with your finger the print thereof remains because of the grosness of the humor and slowness to motion The Prognosticks Oedema's breed rather in Winter than in Summer because Winter is fitter to heap up Phlegm they chiefly possess the Nervous and Glandulous parts because they are bloudless and so cold and more fit by reason of their loosness to receive a defluxion for the same cause bodies full of ill humors ancient and not exercised are chiefly troubled with this kind of Tumor How Oedema's are terminated An Oedema is terminated sometimes by resolution but oftner by concretion seldomer by suppuration by reason of the small quantity of heat in that humor A Symptomatical Oedema as that which follows upon a Dropsie or Consumption admits no cure unless the disease be first taken away The general cure is placed in two things that is in evacuation of the conjunct The intentions of curing Oedema's and matter prohibiting the generation of the antecedent We attain to both chiefly by four means The first truly by ordaining a fit manner of living and prescribing moderation in the use of the six things not natural Wherefore we must make choice of such air as is hot dry and subtle The diet we must prescribe Wine of a middle Nature for his drink let the Bread be well baked let meats be appointed which may generate good bloud and these rather rosted than boyled Let all fruits be forbidden as also Broths and Milk-meats let him eat such Fish as are taken in Stony Rivers the Patient shall observe mediocrity in feeding but principally sobriety in drinking for fear of crudities after meat let him use digestive powders or common dridge powder if his belly be not naturally loose let it be made so by art Let the Patient use exercise before meat so by little and little to spend this humor Exercise and restore the native heat Let him sleep little because much sleep breedeth cold humors let him avoid grief and sadness And if he be of a weak body let him abstain from venery lest by another weakning by the use of venery added to his present infirmity he fall into an incurable coldness from whence a greater measure of crudity will arise Otherwise if the body be strong and lusty What to be observed in the use of venery by such exercises and the moderate use of venery it will be the more dryed and heated For so that sentence of Hippocrates is to be understood That venery is a cure for Phlegmatick diseases as Galen in his Commentaries tells us 6 Epid. sect 5. sen 23. The Physitian may perform the second intention by turning his counsel to that part from whence the Spring of Phlegmatick humor flows For if the infirmity arise from the Stomach or from any other part the part from whence it comes must be strengthned if from the whole habit of the body let attenuating penetrating and opening medicines be prescribed We perform the third intention by evacuating the humor impact in the part with local medicines varied according to the four times of the
he open not the Scrophulae A note to be observed in opening Scrophulous tumors Natural heat the cause of suppuration before that all the contained humor be fully and perfectly turned into pus or matter otherwise the residue of the humor will remain crude and will scarse in a long time be brought to maturation which precept must be principally observed in the Scrophulae also sometimes in other abscesses which come to suppuration For we must not assoon as any portion of the contained humors appear converted into pus procure and hasten the apertion For that portion of the suppurated humor causes the rest sooner to turn into pus which you may observe in inanimate bodies For fruits which begin to perish and rot unless we presently cut away the putrefying part the residue quickly becomes rotten there is also another reason The native heat is the efficient cause of suppuration it therefore the sore being opened diminished and weakned by reason of the dissipation of the spirits evacuated together with the humor will cause the remaining portion of the humor not to suppurate or that very hardly and with much difficulty Yet if the tumefied part be subject by its own nature to corruption and putrefaction as the fundament if the contained matter be malign or critical it will be far better to hasten the apertion The Chirurgical manner of curing Scrophulae There is also another way of curing the Scrophulae which is performed by the hand For such as are in the neck and have no deep roots by making Incision through the skin are pulled and cut away from those parts with which they were intangled But in the performance of this work we take especial care that we do not violate or hurt with our Instrument the Jugular Veins the Sleepy Arteries or Recurrent Nerves If at any time there be danger of any great efflux of bloud after they are plucked from the skin they must be tyed at their roots by thrusting through a needle and thred and then by binding the thred strait on both sides that so bound they may fall off by themselves by little and little without any danger The remainder of the cure may be performed according to the common rules of Art CHAP. XXIII Of the Feaver which happens upon an oedematous Tumor How an intermitting Quotidian happens upon oedematous tumor The cause of a Quotidian Feaver HAving shewed all the differences of oedematous tumors it remains that we briefly treat of the Symptomatical Feaver which is sometimes seen to happen upon them This therefore retaining the motion of the humor by which it is made is commonly of that kind which they name intermitting Quotidians Now the fit of a Quotidian comes every day and in that repetition continues the space of eighteen hours the residue of the day it hath manifest intermission The primitive causes of this Feaver are the coldness and humidity of the air encompassing us the long use of cold meats and drinks and of all such things as are easily corrupted as Summer-fruits crude fishes and lastly the omission of our accustomed exercise The antecedent causes are a great repletion of humors and these especially phlegmatick The conjunct cause is phlegm putrefying in the habit of the body and first region thereof without the great veins The Signs The signs of this Feaver are drawn from three things as first natural for this Feaver or Ague chiefly seizes upon those which are of a cold and moist temper as Old-men Women Children Eunuchs because they have abundance of phlegm and it invades Old-men by its own nature because their native heat being weak they cannot convert their meats then taken in a small quantity How children come to be subject to Quotidian Feavers into laudable bloud and the substance of the parts But it takes children by accident not of its self and their own nature for children are hot and moist but by reason of their voracity or greediness and their violent inordinate and continual motion after their plentiful feeding they heap up a great quantity of crude humors fit matter for this Feaver whereby it comes to pass that fat children are chiefly troubled with this kind of Feaver because they have the passages of their bodies strait and stopped or because they are subject to Worms they are troubled with pain by corruption of their meat whence ariseth a hot distemper by putrefaction and the elevation of putrid vapors by which the heart being molested is easily taken by this kind of feaver From things not natural the signs of this feaver are thus drawn It chiefly takes one in Winter and the Spring in a cold and moist region in a sedentary and idle life by the use of meats not only cold and moist but also hot and dry if they be devoured in such plenty that they overwhelm the native heat How phlegmatick humors happen to be generated by hot and dry meats For thus Wine although it be by faculty and nature hot and dry yet taken too immoderately it accumulates phlegmatick humors and causes cold diseases Therefore drunkenness gluttony crudity bathes and exercises presently after meat being they draw the meats as yet crude into the body and veins and to conclude all things causing much phlegm in us may beget a Quotidian Feaver But by things contrary to nature because this Feaver usually follows cold diseases the Center Circumference and habit of the body being refrigerated The Symptoms of Quotidians The symptoms of this Feaver are the pain of the mouth of the Stomach because that phlegm is commonly heaped up in this place whence follows a vomiting or casting up of phlegm the face looks pale and the mouth is without any thirst oftentimes in the fit it self because the Stomach flowing with phlegm the watery and thinner portion thereof continually flows up into mouth and tongue by the continuity of the inner coat of the ventricle common to the gullet and mouth The manner of the pulse and heat in a Quotidian It takes one with coldness of the extream parts a small and deep pulse which notwithstanding in the vigour of the fit becomes more strong great full and quick Just after the same manner as the heat of this Feaver at the first touch appears mild gentle moist and vaporous but at the length it is felt more acrid no otherwise than fire kindled in green wood which is small weak and smokie at the first but at the length when the moisture being overcome doth no more hinder its action it burns and flames freely Critical sweats The Urin. The Patients are freed from their fits with small sweats which at the first fits break forth very sparingly but more plentifully when the Crisis is at hand the urin at the first is pale and thick and sometimes thin that is when there is obstruction But when the matter is concoct as in the state it is red if at the beginning of the fit they
lib. ss mellis ros syr rosar sic an Detergent Gargarisms ⥠i fiat gargarisma Also the use of oenomel that is Wine and Hony will be fit for this purpose The Ulcer being cleansed by these means let it be cicatrized with a little Roch-Alum added to the former Gargarisms The Figure of an Incision-Knife opened out of the hast which serves for a sheath thereto CHAP. IX Of the Bronchocele or Rupture of the Throat The reason of the name THat which the French call Goetra that the Greeks call Bronchocele the Latins Gutturis Hernia that is the Rupture of the Throat For it is a round tumor of the Throat the matter whereof comming from within outwards is contained between the skin and weazon it proceeds in women from the same cause as an Aneurisma The differences But this general name of Bronchocele undergoes many differences for sometimes it retains the nature of Melicerides other-whiles of Steatoma's Atheroma's or Aneurisma's in some there is found a fleshy substance having some small pain some of these are small others so great that they seem almost to cover all the Throat some have a Cist or bag others have no such thing all how many soever they be and what end they shall have may be known by their proper signs these which shall be curable may be opened with an actual or potential cautery or with an Incision-knife The Cure Hence if it be possible let the matter be presently evacuated but if it cannot be done at once let it be performed at divers times and discussed by fit remedies and lastly let the ulcer be consolidated and cicatrized CHAP. X. Of the Pleurisie What it is THe Pleurisie is an inflammation of the membrane investing the ribs caused by subtile and cholerick bloud springing upwards with great violence from the hollow vein into the Azygos Of a Pleurifie coming to suppuration and thence into the intercostal veins and is at length poured forth into the empty spaces of the intercostal muscles and the mentioned membrane Being contained there if it tend to suppuration it commonly infers a pricking pain a Feaver and difficulty of breathing This suppurated bloud is purged and evacuated one while by the mouth the Lungs sucking it and so casting it into the Weazon and so into the mouth otherwhiles by Urin and sometimes by Stool Of the change thereof into an Empyema But if nature being too weak cannot expectorate the purulent bloud poured forth into the capacity of the chest the disease is turned into Empyema wherefore the Chirurgeon must then be called who beginning to reckon from below upwards may make a vent between the third and fourth true and legitimate ribs Of the apertion of the side in an Empyema and that must be done either with an actual or potential cautery or with a sharp knife drawn upwards towards the back but not downwards lest the vessels should be violated which are disseminated under the rib This apertion may be safely and easily performed by this actual cautery it is perforated with four holes through one whereof there is a pin put higher or lower according to the depth and manner of your Incision then the point thereof is thrust through a plate of Iron perforated also in the midst into the part designed by the Physitian lest the wavering hand might peradventure touch and so hurt the other parts not to be medled withall The same plate must be somewhat hollowed that so it might be more easily fitted to the gibbous side and bound by the corners on the contrary side with four strings Wherefore I have thought good here to express the figures thereof The Figure of an actual Cautery with its Plate fit to be used in a Pleurisie But if the Patient shall have a large Body Chest and Ribs you may divide and perforate the Ribs themselves with a Trepan howsoever the apertion be made the pus or matter must be evacuated by little and little at several times and the capacity of the Chest cleansed from the purulent matter by a detergent injection of vi ounces of Barley-water and ⥠ij Honey of Roses and other the like things mentioned at large in our cure of Wounds CHAP. XI Of the Dropsie THe Dropsie is a Tumor against nature by the aboundance of waterish humor What the Dropsie is of statulencies or Phlegm gathered one while in all the habit of the body otherwhiles in some part and that especially in the capacity of the belly between the Peritonaeum and entrails From this distinction of places and matters there arise divers kinds of Dropsies First that Dropsie which fils that space of the belly is either moist or dry The moist is called the Ascites by reason of the similitude it hath with a leather-bottle or Borachio The differences thereof because the waterish humor is contained in that capacity as it were in such a vessel The dry is called the Tympanites or Tympany by reason the belly swollen with wind sounds like a Tympanum that is a Drum But when the whole habit of the body is distended with a phlegmatick humor it is called Anasarca or Leucophlegmatia In this last kind of Dropsie the lower parts first swell as which by reason of their site are most subject to receive defluxions The Symptomes and more remote from the fountain of the native heat wherefore if you press them down the print of your finger will remain sometime after the patients face will become pale and puffed up whereby it may be distinguished from the two other kinds of Dropsie For in them first the belly then by a certain consequence the thighs and feet do swell There are besides also particular Dropsies contained in the strait bounds of certain places such are the Hydrocephalos in the head the Bronchocele in the throat the Pleurocele in the Chest the Hydrocele in the Scrotum or Cod The Causes and so of the rest Yet they all arise from the same cause that is the weakness or defect of the altering or concocting faculties especially of the liver which hath been caused by a Scirrhus or any kind of great distemper chiefly cold whether it happen primarily or secondarily by reason of some hot distemper dissipating the native and inbred heat such a Dropsie is uncurable or else it comes by consent of some other higher or lower part for if in the Lungs Midriff or Reins there be any distemper or disease bred it is easily communicated to the gibbous part of the Liver by the branches of the hollow vein which run thither But if the mischief proceed from the Spleen Stomach Mesentery How divers diseases turn into Dropsies Guts especially the jejunum and Ileum it creeps into the hollow side of the liver by the meseraick veins and other branches of the Vena porta or Gate-vein For thus such as are troubled with the Asthma Ptisick Spleen Jaundise and also the Phrensie fall into a Dropsie
by amputation or cutting it away but you must diligently observe that the flesh be not grown too high and have already seized upon the groin for so nothing can be attempted without the danger of life But if any man think that he in such a case may somewhat ease the Patient by the cutting away of some portion of this same soft flesh The Cure he is deceived For a Fungus will grow if the least portion thereof be but left being an evil far worse than the former but if the Tumor be either small or indifferent the Chirurgeon taking the whole tumor that is the testicle tumified through the whole substance with the process incompassing it and adhering thereto on every side and make an Incision in the Cod even to the tumor then separate all the tumid body that is the Testicle from the Cod then let him thrust a needle with a strong thred in it through the midst of the process above the region of the swoln testicle and then presently let him thrust it the second time through the same part of the process then shall both the ends of the Thred be tied on a knot the other middle portion of the Peritonaeum being comprehended in the same knot This being done he must cut away the whole process with the testicle comprehended therein But the ends of the thred with which the upper part of the process was bound must be suffered to hang some length out of the wound or Incision of the Cod. Then a repercussive medicine shall be applyed to the wound and the neighbouring parts with a convenient ligature And the cure must be performed as we have formerly mentioned What a Cirsocele is The Cirsocele is a tumor of veins dilated and woven with a various and mutual implication about the Testicle and Cod and swelling with a gross and melancholy bloud The causes are the same as those of the Varices But the signs are manifest The Cure To heal this Tumor you must make an Incision in the Cod the bredth of two fingers to the Varix Then put under the Varicous vein a Needle having a double thred in it as high as you can that you may bind the roots thereof then let the Needle be again put after the same manner about the lower part of the same vein leaving the space of two fingers between the ligatures But before you bind the thred of this lowest ligature the Varix must be opened in the midst almost after the same manner as you open a vein in the arm to let bloud That so this gross Bloud causing a Tumor in the Cod may be evacuated as is usually done in the cure of the Varices The wound that remains shall be cured by the rules of Art after the manner of other wounds leaving the threds in it which presently fall away of themselves To conclude then it being grown callous especially in the upper part thereof where the vein was bound it must be cicatrized for so afterwards Bloud cannot be strained or run that way Hernia Humoralis Hernia Humoralis is a tumor generated by the confused mixture of many humors in the Cod or between the Tunicles which involve the Testicles often also in the proper substance of the Testicles It hath like causes signs and cures as other Tumors While the cure is in hand Rest Trusses and fit Rowlers to sustain and bear up the Testicles are to be used CHAP. XVIII Of the falling down of the Fundament WHen the Muscle called the Sphincter which ingirts the Fundament is relaxed The causes then it comes to pass that it cannot sustain the right gut This disease is very frequent to Children by reason of the too much humidity of the Belly which falling down upon that Muscle mollifieth and relaxeth it or presseth it down by an unaccustomed weight so that the Muscles called Levatores Ani or the lifters up of the Fundament are not sufficient to bear up any longer A great Bloudy-flux gives occasion to this effect A strong endevour to expel hard excrements the Haemorrhoids which suppressed do over-load the right gut but flowing relax it Cold as in those which go without Breeches in Winter or sit a long time upon a cold Stone a stroak or fall upon the Holy-bone a Palsie of Nerves which go from the Holy-bone to the Muscles the lifters up of the Fundament the weight of the Stone being in the Bladder That this Disease may be healed we must forbid the Patient too much drinking The cure too often eating of Broth and from feeding on cold Fruits For local medicines the part must be fomented with an astringent decoction made of the rinds of Pomegranats Galls Myrtles Knotgrass Shepherds-purse Cypress Nuts Alum and common Salt boyled in Smiths-water or Red-wine After the fomentation let the Gut be anointed with Oyl of Roses or Myrtles and then let it be gently put by little and little into its place charging the Child if he can understand your meaning to hold his breath When the Gut shall be resotred the part must be diligently wiped lest the Gut fall down again by reason of the slipperiness of the unction Then let the powder prescribed for the falling down of the Womb be put into the Fundament as far as you can Then you must straitly bind the Loins with a swathe to the midst whereof behind let another be fastned which may be tied at the Pubes coming along the Peritonaeum so to hold up the Fundament the better to contain it in its place a Spunge dipt in the astringent decoction The Patient if he be of sufficient age to have care of himself shall be wished when he goes to Stool that he sit upon two pieces of wood being set some inch a sunder lest by his straining he thrust forth the Gut together with the excrement but if he can do it standing he shall never by straining thrust forth the Gut But if the Gut cannot by the prescribed means be restored to its place Hippocrates hiâ cure Hippocrates bids that the Patient hanging by the heels be shaken for so the Gut by that shaking will return to his place but the same Hippocrates wisheth to anoint the Fundament because that remedy having a drying faculty hath also power to resolve the flatulent humors without any acrimony by reason of which the Gut was the less able to be contained in his place CHAP. XIX Of the Paronychia THe Paronychia or Panaris is a tumor in the ends of the fingers with great inflammation What the Paronychia is coming of a malign and venemous humor which from the Bones by the Periosteum is communicated to the Tendons and Nerves of that part which it affecteth whereof cruel symptoms do follow as pulsifique pain a Feaver restlesness so that the affected through impatiency of the pain are variously agitated like those tormented with Carbuncles for which cause Guido and Johannes de Vigo judge this disease to be
immoderate eating and drinking and omission of exercise or any accustomed evacuation as suppression of the Hemorrhoides and courses for hence are such like excrementitious humors drawn into the Nerves with which they being repleat and filled are dilated more than is fit whence necessarily becomming more short they suffer Convulsion Examples whereof appear in Leather and Lute or Viol-strings which swoln with moisture in a wet season are broken by repletion Causes of Inanition Immoderate vomitings fluxes bleedings cause Inanition or Emptiness wherefore a Convulsion caused by a wound is deadly as also by burning feavers For by these and the like causes the inbred and primogenious humidity of the Nerves is wasted so that they are contracted like leather which is shrunk up by being held too neer the fire or as fidle strings which dryed with Summers heat are broken with violence such a convulsion is incurable For it is better a Feaver follow a Convulsion Aph. 26 sec 2. then a Convulsion a Feaver as we are taught by Hippocrates so that such a Feaver be proportional to the strength of the convulsifique cause and the Convulsion proceed from Repletion for the abundant and gross humor causing the Convulsion is digested and wasted by the feaverish heat Causes of convulsion by consent of pain The Causes of a convulsion by reason of pain are either the puncture of a Nerve whether it be by a thing animal as by the biting of a venemous Beast or by a thing inanimate as by the prick of a needle thorn or pen-knife or great and piercing cold which is hurtful to the wounds principally of the nervous parts whereby it comes to pass that by causing great and bitter pain in the nerves they are contracted towards their original that is the Brain as if they would crave succour from their parents in their distressed estate Besides also an ill vapour carried to the brain from some putrefaction so vellicateth it that contracting it self it also contracteth together with it all the Nerves and Muscles as we see it happeneth in those which have the falling sickness By which it appears that not only the brain it self suffereth together with the Nerves but also the Nerves with the Brain The signs of a Convulsion are difficult painful and depraved motions Signs of a convulsion either of some part or of the whole body turning aside of the Eyes and whole Face a contraction of the Lips a drawing in of the Cheeks as if one laughed and an universal sweat CHAP. X. The Cure of a Convulsion The cause of a Convulsion by Repletion THe cure of a Convulsion is to be varied according to the variety of the convulsive cause for that which proceeds from Repletion must be otherwise cured than that which is caused by an Inanition and that which proceeds of Pain otherwise than either of them For that which is caused by Repletion is cured by discussing and evacuating medicines as by diet conveniently appointed by purging bleeding digestive locall Medicines exercise frictions sulphurious baths and other things appointed by the prescription of some learned Physitian which shall oversee the cure which may consume the superfluous and excrementitious humors that possess the substance of the Nerves and habit of the body The locall remedies are Oyls Unguents and Liniments with which the Neck back-bone and all the contracted parts shall be anointed The Oyls are the oyl of Foxes Bayes Cammomill Worms Turpentine of Costus of Castoreum The Oyntments are Unguentum Arragon Agrippae de Althaea Martiatum This may be the form of a Liniment â Olei chamaem Laurin ana ⥠ij Olei Vulp ⥠j Unguenti de Althaea Marti an ⥠ss Axungiae vulpis ⥠i Aquae vitae ⥠i ss Cerae quantum sufficit Make a Liniment for your use Or â Olei Lumbric de Spica de Castoreo an ⥠iij Axung hum ⥠i Sulphuris vivi ⥠ss Cerae quantum sufficit Make a Liniment or â Unguenti Martiati Agrip. an ⥠iij. Olei de Terebinth ⥠i ss Olei Salviae ⥠ss Aquae vitae ⥠i Cerae ⥠i ss fiat linimentum But this disease is cured by slender diet and sweating with the Decoctions of Guiacum because by these remedies the gross tough and viscid excrements which are in fault are digested A Convulsion proceeding of Inanition is to be cured by the use of those things which do wholesomly and moderately nourish The cure of a Convulsion caused by inanition And therefore you must prescribe a diet consisting of meats full of a good nourishment as broaths and cullices of Capons Pigeons Veal and Mutton boyling therein Violet and Mallow leaves Conserves must be ordained which may strengthen the debilitated powers and humect the habit of the body such as are the Conserves of Bugloss Violets Borage and water Lillies The following broath will be profitable â Lactucae Buglos portul an M i quatuor seminum frigid major an ⥠ss seminis Barberis Ê i. Let them all be boyled with a chicken and let him take the broath every morning If thirst oppress him the following Julep will be good â Aquae rosar ⥠iv Aquae viol lb ss Saccari albissimi ⥠vi fiat Julep utatur in siti If the Patient be bound in his body emollient and humecting Clysters shall be appointed made of the decoction of a Sheeps-head and feet Mallows Marsh Mallows Pellitory of the wall Violet leaves and other things of the like faculty Or that the remedy may be more ready and quickly made let the Clysters be of Oyl and Milk Topick remedies shall be Liniments and Baths Let this be the example of a Liniment An Emollient Liniment for my Convulsion â Olei Viol. Amygdal dulc an ⥠ij Olei Lilior Lumbric an ⥠i Axungiae porci recentis ⥠iij Cerae novae quantum sufficit fiat Linimentum with which let the whole spine and part affected be anointed This shall be the form of an emollient and humecting bath â Fol. Malvae Bis Malvae An Emollient and humecting Bath Pariet ana M. vj. Sâminis Lini foenug ana lb ss Coquantur in aqua communi addendo Olei Lilior lb viiij Make a Bath into wââch let the Patient enter when it is warm When he shall come forth of the Bath let him be âried with warm clothes or rest in his bed avoiding sweat But if the patient be able to undergo the charge it will be good to ordain a bath of milk or oyl alone or of them equally mixt together CHAP. XI Of the cure of a Convulsion by sympathy and pain A Convulsion which is caused both by consent of pain and Communication of the affect The Cure of a Convulsion by a puncture or bite is cured by remedies which are contrary to the dolorifick cause For thus if it proceed from a puncture or venemous bite the wound must be dilated and inlarged by cutting the skin that
so the venenate matter may flow forth more freely for which purpose also medicines which are of a thin and liquid consistence but of a drying and digestive faculty shall be powred in to call forth and dissolve the virulency as Treacle and Mithridate dissolved in Aqua vitae with a little of some mercurial powder for this is a noble antidote A worthy Alexipharmacum oâ Antidote Also cupping glasses and scarifications will be good Lastly the condition of all dolorifick causes shall be oppugned by the opposition of contrary remedies as if pain by reason of a pricked nerve or tendon shall cause a Convulsion it must presently be resisted by proper remedies as oyl of Turpentine of Euphorbium mixt with Aquae vitae and also with other remedies appropriated to punctures of the nerves If the pain proceed from excess of cold because cold is hurtful to the brain the spinall marrow and nerves the patient shall be placed in a hot air such as that of a hot-house or stoave all the spine of his back and convulsed parts must be anointed with the hot liniments above mentioned for that is much better than suddenly to expose him from the conceived convulsifick cause to a most hot fire or warm Bath In the mean time the Chirurgion must take diligent heed that as soon as the signs of the Covulsion to come or already present You must hinder the locking of the teeth or at hand do shew themselves that he put a stick between the patients teeth lest they be fast locked by the pertinacious contraction of the Jaws for many in such a case have bit off their tongues for which purpose he shall be provided of an instrument called Speculum Oris which may be dilated and contracted according to your mind by the means of a screw as the figures underneath demonstrate the one presenting it open and somewhat twined up and the other as it is shut The Figure of a Speculum Oris to open the teeth when they are locked or held fast together CHAP. XII Of the Palsie What a Palsie is The differences thereof THe Palsie is the resolving or mollification of the nerves with privation of sense and motion not truly of the whole body but of the one part thereof as of the right or left side And such is properly named the Palsie for otherwise and less properly the resolution of some one member is also called the Palsie for when the whoââ body is resolved it is an Apoplexy Therefore the Palsie sometimes takes half the body otherwhiles the upper parts which are between the navel and the head otherwhiles the lower which are from the navell to the feet sometimes the tongue gullet bladder yard eyes and lastly any of the particles of the body How it differs from a Convulsion It differs from a Convulsion in its whole nature For in a convulsion there is a contention and contraction of the part but in this a resolving and relaxation thereof besides it commonly happeneth that the sense is either abolished or very dull which usually remains perfect in a Convulsion There are some which have a pricking and as it were great pain in the part The causes The causes are internal or external the internal are humors obstructing one of the ventricles of the brain or one side of the spinal marrow so that the animal faculty the worker of sense and motion cannot by the nerves come to the part to perform its action The external causes are a fall blow and the like injuries by which oft-times the joints are dislocated the spinal marrow wrested aside and constrictions and compressions of the Vertebrae arise which are causes that the animal spirit cannot come to the Organs in its whole substance But it is easy by skill in Anatomy perfectly to understand by the resolved part the seat of the morbifick cause for when there is a Palsie properly so called that is when the right or left side is wholly seized upon then you may know that the obstruction is in the brain or spinal marrow but if the parts of the head be untoucht either of the sides being wholly resolved the fault remains in the original of the spinal marrow if the armes be taken with this disease we may certainly think that the matter of the disease lies hid in the fifth sixth and seventh Vertebrae of the neck But if the lower members languish we must judge the Paralytick cause to be contained in the Vertebrae of the Loins and Holy bone Which thing the Chirurgeon must diligently observe that he may alwaies have recourse to the original of the disease The Palsie which proceeds from a nerve cut or exceedingly bruised is incurable because the way to the part by that means is shut against the animal spirit Old men scarce or never recover of the Palsie because their native heat is languid and they are oppressed with abundance of excrementitious humors neither doth an inveterate Palsie which hath long possest the part neither that which succeeds an Apoplexy yeeld us any better hope of cure It is good for a feaver to come upon a Palsie for it makes the dissipation of the resolving and relaxing humor It is good for a feaver to happen upon a Palsie to be hoped for When the member affected with the palsie is much wasted and the opposite on the contrary much encreased in quantity heat and colour it is ill for this is a signe of the extream weakness of the afflicted part which suffers it self to be defrauded of its nourishment all the provision flowing to the sound or opposite side CHAP. XIII Of the Cure of the Palsie The decoction of Guaiacum is good for a palsie Things actually hot good for to be applied to paralytickâ members IN the cure of the Palsie we must not attempt any thing unless we have first used general remedies diet and purging all which care lyeth upon the learned and prudent Physitian The Decoction of Guaiacum is very fit for this purpose for it procures sweat and attenuates digests and drieth up all the humidity which relaxeth the nerves but when sweat doth not flow it shall not be unprofitable to put about the resolved members bricks heated red hot in the fire and quenched in a decoction of Wine Vinegar and resolving herbs or also stone bottles or Ox and Swine bladders half-filled with the same decoction for such heat which is actual resuscitateth and strengthneth the heat of the part which in this disease is commonly very languid Then the patient shall go into a bathing-tub which is vailed or covered over just as we have described in our Treatise of Baths that so he may receive the vapour of the following decoction â fol. Salviae Lavend Lauri major Absinth Thym. Angelicae Rutae ana M. ss Florum Chamaem Melil Anethi Anthos ana P ij Baccar Laur. Juniper Conquassatar ana ⥠j. Caryophyl ⥠ij Aquae fontanae Vini albi ana lb iv
Let them be all put in the vessel mentioned in the Treatise lately described for use The patient shall keep himself in that Bathing-tub as long as his strength will give him leave Leo. Faventius his ointment then let him be put into his bed well covered where he shall sweat again be dried and rest Then let him be presently anointed with the following ointment which Leonellus Faventius much commends â Olei Laurini de Terebinth ana ⥠iij. Olei Nardini petrolei ana ⥠j. Vini malvatici ⥠iv Aqua vitae ⥠ij Pyrethri Piperis Sinap Granor. Junip Gumni hederae anacard Laudani puri an ⥠jss Terantur misceantur omnia cum Oleis Vino bulliant in vase duplici usque ad Vini consumptionem facta forti expressione adde Galbani Bdellii Euphorbii Myrrhae Castorei adipis Ursi Anaetis Ciconiae an ⥠ij Make an ointment in form of a liniment adding a little wax if need shall require Or you shall use the following remedy approved by many Physitians â Myrrhae Aloes Spicae nardi Sanguinis draconis thuris opoponacis An approved Ointment for the Palsie Bdellii Carpobalsami amomi sarcocollae croci mastic gummi arabici styrac liquidae ladani castorei ana ⥠ij Moschi Ê i Aqua vitae ⥠i Terebinthinae venetae ad pondus omnium pulverbauntur pulverisanda gummi eliquabuntur cum aqua vitae aceti tantillo And let them all be put in fit vessels that may be distilled in Balneo Mariae and let the Spine of the Back and paralytick limbs be anointed with the liquor which comes from thence I have often tryed the force of this following Medicine â rad Angel Ireos floren gentian cyperi ana ⥠i. Calami aromat Cinam Cariophyl nucis Mosch macis A distilled water good to wash them ouâwardly and to drink inwardly anaÊ ij Salviae major Iuae arthriticae Lavend rorism satureiae puleg. calament mentastri ana M ss florum chamaem melil hyperic anthos stoechad ana P j Concisa omnia contundantur in Aquae vit Vini malvat. an lb ij infundantur And let them be distilled in Balneo Mariae like the former let the affected parts be moistned with the distilled liquor of which also you may give the Patient a spoonful to drink in the morning with some Sugar For thus the Stomach will be heated and much phlegm contained therein as the fuel of this disease will be consumed You must also appoint exercises of the affected parts and frequent and hard frictions Exercises and frictions Chymical Oyl with hot linnen clothes that the native heat may be recalled and the excrements contained in the parts digested you may also use the Chymical Oyls of Rosemary Thyme Lavender Cloves Nutmegs and lastly of all Spices the manner of extracting whereof we shall hereafter declare in a peculiar Treatise CHAP. XIV Of Swooning SWooning is a sodain pertinacious defect of all the powers but especially the vital in this What Swooning is the Patients lie without motion and sense so that the Ancients thought that it differed from Death only in continuance of time The cause of swoon ng Three causes of Swooning which happens to those that are wounded is Bleeding which causeth a dissipation of the Spirits or Fear which causeth a sodain and joynt retirement of the spirits to the Heart Whence follows an intermission of the proper duty as also of the rest of the faculties whilest they being thus troubled are at a stand Also Swooning happens by a putrid and venenate vapour carryed to the heart by the Arteries and to the Brain by the nerves by which you may gather that all swooning happens by three causes The first is by dissipation of the spirits and native heat as in great bleeding And then by the oppression of these spirits by obstruction or compression as in fear or tumult for thus the spirits fly back hastily from the surface and habit of the body unto the heart and center Lastly by corruption as in bodies filled with humors and in poysonous wounds The signs of swooning are paleness a dewy and sodain sweat arising the failing of the pulse a sodain falling of the body upon the ground without sense and motion a coldness possessing the whole body so that the Patient may seem rather dead than alive For many of these who fall into a swoon die unless they have present help Therefore you shall help them if when they are ready to fall you sprinkle much cold water in their face if that the swooning happen by dissipation of the spirits The cure of Swooning caused by d ssipation of spirits or if they shall be set with their faces upwards upon a bed or on the ground as gently as may be and if you give them bread dipt in wine to hold and chew in their mouths But if it be caused by a putrid vapour and poysonous air you shall give them a little Mithridate or Treacle in Aqua vitae with a Spoon as I usually do to those which have the Plague or any part affected with a Gangrene or Spacel The cure of swooning caused by a venâna e air But if the Patients cannot be raised out of their swoons by reason of the pertinacious oppression and compression of the spirits about the heart you must give them all such things as have power to diffuse call forth and resuscitate the spirits such as are strong Wines to drink The cure of swooning caused by oppression and obstruction sweet perfumes to smell You must call them by their own name lowd in their ear and you must pluck them somewhat hard by the hairs of the Temples and Neck Also rub the Temples Nostrils Wrists and Palms of the Hands with Aqua vitae wherein Cloves Nutmegs and Ginger have been steeped CHAP. XV. Of Delirium i.e. Raving Talking idly or Doting DOting or Talking idlely here is used for a symptom which commonly happeneth in Feavers caused by a wound and inflammation and it is perturbation of the phantasie What a symptomatical Delirium is The causes thereof and function of the mind not long induring Wherefore such a doting happens upon wounds by reason of vehement pain and a feavour when as the nervous parts as the joynts stomach and midriffe shall be violated For the Ancients did therefore call the Midriffe Phrena because when this is hurt as if the mind it self were hurt a certain phrensie ensues that is a perturbation of the animal faculty Why the Brain suffers with the midâiffe which is imployed in ratiocination by reason of the community which the Diaphragma hath with the Brain by the nerves sent from the sixth conjugation which are carryed to the stomach Therefore doting happens by too much bleeding which causeth a dissipation of the spirits whereby it happens that the motions and thoughts of the mind err as we see it happens to those who have bled much
in the amputation of a member And it happens by the puncture of a venemous beast or from seed retained or corrupted in the womb or from a Gangrene or Sphacel from a venenate and putrid air carryed up to the Brain or from a sodain tumult and fear Lastly what things soever with any distemper The Cure especially hot do hurt and debilitate the mind These may cause doting by the afflux of humors specially cholerick by dissipation oppression or corruption of the spirits Therefore if it shall proceed from the inflammation of the Brain and Meninges or Membranes thereof after purging and bloud-letting by the prescription of a Physitian the hair being shaved or cut off the head shall be fomented with Rose-Vinegar and then an Emplaister of Diacalcitheos dissolved in Oyl and Vinegar of Roses shall be laid thereupon Sleep shall be procured with Barly creams wherein the seeds of white Poppy have been boyled with broths made of the decoction of the cold seeds of Lettuce Purslain Sorrel and such like Cold things shall be applyed to his Nostrils as the seeds of Poppy gently beaten with Rose-water and a little Vinegar Let him have merry and pleasant companions that may divert his mind from all cogitation of sorrowful things and may ease and free him of cares and with their sweet intreaties may bring him to himself again But if it happen by default of the spirits you must seek remedy from those things which have been set down in the Chapter of Swooning The End of the Ninth Book The Tenth BOOK Of the Green and Bloudy WOVNDS of each Part. CHAP. I. Of the kinds or differences of a broken Skull NOw that we have briefly treated of Wounds in general that is of their differences signs causes prognosticks and cure and also shewed the reason of the accidents and symptoms which usually follow and accompany them it remains that we treat of them as they are incident to each part because the cure of wounds must be diversly performed according to the diversity of the parts Now we will begin with the wounds of the head The differences of a broken Head Therefore the head hath the hairy scalp lightly bruised without any wound otherwhiles it is wounded without a Contusion and sometimes it is both contused and wounded but a fracture made in the skull is sometimes superficiary sometimes it descends even to the Diploe sometimes it penetrates through the 2 Tables and the Meninges into the very substance of the Brain besides the Brain is oft-times moved and shaken with breaking of the internal veins and divers symptoms happen when there appears no wound at all in the head of all and every of which we will speak in order and add their cure especially according to the opinion of the divine Hippocrates He in his Book of the wounds of the head seems to have made 4 or 5 kinds of fractures of the skull The kinds of a broken Skull out of Hippocrates The first is called a fissure or fracture the second a contusion or collision the third is termed Effractura the fourth is named Sedes or a seat the fifth if you please to add it you may call a Counterfissure or as the interpreter of Paulus calls it a Resonitus As when the Bone is cleft on the contrary side to that which received the stroak Differences from their quantity Differences from their figure From their complication There are many differences of these five kinds of a broken skull For some fractures are great some small and others indifferent some run out to a greater length or bredth others are more contracted some reside only in the superficies others descend to the Diploe or else pierce through both the Tables of the Skull some run in a right line others in an oblique and circular some are complicated amongst themselves as a Fissure is necessarily and alwayes accompained with a Collision or Contusion and others are associated with divers accidents as pain heat swelling bleeding and the like Sometimes the Skull is so broken that the Membrane lying under it is pressed with shivers of the Bone as with pricking needles Somewhiles none of the Bones fall off All which differences are diligently to be observed because they force us to vary cure and therefore for the help of memory I have thought good to describe them in the following Table A Table of the Fractures of the Skull A Fracture or Solution of continuity in the Skull is caused either by Contusion that is a collision of a thing bruising hard heavy and obtuse which shall fall or be smitten against the head or against which the head shall be knocked so that the broken Bones are divided or Keep their natural figure and site touching each other whence proceeds that fracture of the Skull which is called a fissure which is Either manifest and apparent that is To your sight To your feeling Or instrument Or obscure and not manifest when as not the part which received the blow is wounded but the contrary thereto and that happens either In the same Bone and that two manner of ways as On the side as for example when the right side of the Bone of the Forehead is strucken the left is cleft Or from above to below as when not the first Table which received the blow is cleft but that which is under it In divers Bones to wit in such men as want Sutures or have them very close or disposed other-wayes then is fit and this opposition is either From the right side to the left and so on the contrary as when the right Bregma is struck and the left cleft From before to behind and the contrary as when the Forehead is smitten the Nowl is cleft Or between both that is the obscure and manifest as that which is termed a Capillary fissure and is manifested by smearing it over with Oyl and writing Ink. Or lose their site and that either Wholly so that the particles of the broken Bone removed from their seat and falling down press the Membrane whence proceeds that kind of effracture which retains a kind of attrition when as the Bone struck upon is broken as it were into many fragments shivers and scales either apparent or hid in the sound Bone so that it is pressed down Or in some sort as when the broken bone is in some part separated but in others adheres to the whole Bone whence another kind of effracture arises you may call it arched when as the Bone so swels up that it leaves an empty space below Or by incision of a sharp or cutting thing but that incision is made either by Succision when the bone is so cut that in some part it yet adheres to the sound Bone Rescission when the fragment falls down wholly broken off Or Seat when the mark of the weapon remains imprinted in the wound that the wound is of no more length nor breadth than the weapon fell upon Another Table of the
blows as with Stones Clubs Staves the report of a peece of Ordnance or crack of Thunder and also a blow with ones hand Lib. 5. Epidem Thus as Hippocrates tells that beautiful Damosel the daughter of Nerius when she was twenty yeers old was smitten by a woman a friend of hers playing with her with her flat hand upon the fore-part of the head and then she was taken with a giddiness and lay without breathing and when she came home she fell presently into a great Feaver her head aked and her face grew red The seventh day after there came forth some two or three ounces of stinking and bloudy matter about her right Ear and she seemed somewhat better and to be at somewhat more ease The Feaver encreased again and she fell into a heavy sleepiness and lost her speech and the right side of her face was drawn up and she breathed with difficulty she had also a convulsion and trembling both her tongue failed her and her eyes grew dull on the ninth day she dyed But you must note that though the head be armed with a helmet yet by the violence of a blow the Veins and Arteries may be broken not only these which pass through the Sutures The vessels of the brain broken by the commotion thereof but also those which are dispersed between the two Tables in the Diploe both that they might bind the Crassa meninx to the Skull that so the Brain might move more freely as also that they might carry the alimentary juyce to the Brain wanting Marrow that is bloud to nourish it as we have formerly shewed in our Anatomy But from hence proceeds the efflux of bloud running between the Skull and Membranes Signs or else between the Membranes and Brain the bloud congealing there causeth vehement pain and the Eyes become blind Vomitting is caused Celsus the mouth of the Stomach suffering together with the Brain by reason of the Nerves of the sixt conjugation which run from the Brain thither and from thence are spread over all the capacity of the ventricle whence becoming a partaker of the offence it contracts it self and is presently as it were overturned whence first The cause of vomitting when the head is wounded those things that are contained therein are expelled and then such as may flow or come thither from the neighbouring and common parts as the Liver and Gall from all which Choler by reason of its natural levity and velocity is first expelled and that in greatest plenty and this is the true reason of that vomitting which is caused and usually follows upon fractures of the Skull and concussions of the Brain Within a short while after inflammation seizes upon the Membranes and Brain it self which is caused by corrupt and putrid bloud proceeding from the vessels broken by the violence of the blow and so spread over the substance of the Brain Such inflammation communicated to the Heart and whole body by the continuation of the parts causes a Feaver But a Feaver by altering the Brain causes Doting to which if stupidity succeed the Patient is in very ill case according to that of Hippocrates Stupidity and doting are ill in a wound or blow upon the Head Aph. 14. sect 7. But if to these evils a Sphacel and corruption of the Brain ensue together with a great difficulty of breathing by reason of the disturbance of the Animal faculty which from the Brain imparts the power of moving to the Muscles of the Chest the Instruments of Respiration then death must necessarily follow A great part of these accidents appeared in King Henry of happy memory A History a little before he dyed He having set in order the affairs of France and entred into amity with the neighbouring Princes desirous to honour the marriages of his daughter and sister with the famous and noble exercise of Tilting and he himself running in the Tilt-yard with a blunt-lance received so great a stroak upon his Brest that with the violence of the blow the vizour of his helmet flew up and the trunchion of the broken Lance hit him above the left Eyebrow and the musculous âkin of the Fore-head was torn even to the lesser corner of the left Eye many splinters of the same Trunchion being struck into the substance of the fore-mentioned Eye the Bones being not touched or broken but the Brain was so moved and shaken that he dyed the eleventh day after the hurt What was the necessary cause of the death of King Henry the second of France His Skull being opened after his death there was a great deal of bloud found between the Dura and Pia Mater poured forth in the part opposite to the blow at the middle of the Suture of the hind-part of the Head and there appeared signs by the native colour turned yellow that the substance of the Brain was corrupted as much as one might cover with ones Thumb Which things caused the death of the most Christian King and not only the wounding of the Eye as many have falsly thought For we have seen many others who have not dyed of farr more grievous wounds in the Eye The History of the Lord Saint-Johns is of late memory he in the Tilt-yard A History made for that time before the Duke of Guises house was wounded with a splinter of a broken Lance of a fingers length and thickness through the visour of his Helmet it entring into the Orb under the Eye and piercing some three fingers bredth deep into the head by my help and Gods favour he recovered Valeranus and Duretus the Kings Physitians and James the Kings Chirurgeon assisting me What shall I say of that great and very memorable wound of Francis of Lorain the Duke of Guise He in the fight of the City of Bologne had his head so thrust through with a Lance A History that the point entring under his right Eye by his Nose came out at his Neck between his Ear and the Vertebrae the head or Iron being broken and left in by the violence of the stroak which stuck there so firmly that it could not be drawn or plucked forth without a pair of Smith's pincers But although the strength and violence of the blow was so great that it could not be without a fracture of the Bones a tearing and breaking of the Nerves Veins and Arteries and other parts yet the generous Prince by the favour of God recovered By which you may learn that many dye of small wounds and other recover of great yea Why some die of small wounds and others recover of great very large and desperate ones The cause of which events is chiefly and primarily to be attributed to God the Author and Preserver of Mankind but secondarily to the variety and condition of Temperaments And thus much of the commotion or concussion of the Brain whereby it happens that although all the Bone remains perfectly whole yet some veins broken
within by the stroak may cast forth some bloud upon the Membranes of the Brain which being there concrete may cause great pain by reason whereof it blinds the Eyes if soâe that the place can be found against which the pain is and when the skin is opened the bone look pale it must presently be cut out as Celsus hath written Now it remains that we tell you how to make your Prognosticks in all the fore-mentioned fractures of the Skull CHAP. X. Of Prognosticks to be made in fractures of the Skull Hip. de vul cap. WE must not neglect any Wounds in the Head no not those which cut or bruise but only the hairy scalp but certainly much less those which are accompanyed by a fracture in the skull for oft-times all horrid symptoms follow upon them consequently death it self especially in bodies full of ill humors or of an ill habit such as are these which are affected with the Lues venerea Leprosie Dropsie Pthysick Consumption for in these simple wounds are hardly or never cured for union is the cure of wounds but this is not performed unless by the strength of nature and sufficient store of laudable bloud but those which are sick of hectick Feavers and Consumptions want store of bloud and those bodies which are repleat with ill humors and of an ill habit have no afflux or plenty of laudable bloud but all of them want the strength of nature the reason is almost the same in those also which are lately recovered of some disease Whether the wounds of children or old people are better to heal Those wounds which are bruised are more difficult to cure than those which are cut When the Skull is broken then the continuity of the flesh lying over it must necessarily be hurt and broken unless it be in a Resonitus The bones of children are more soft thin and replenished with a sanguine humidity than those of old men and therefore more subject to putrefaction Wherefore the wounds which happen to the bones of children though of themselves and their own nature they may be more easily healed because they are more soft wherby it comes to pass that they may be more easily agglutinated neither is there fit matter wanting for their agglutination by reason of the plenty of bloud laudable both in consistence and quality than in old men whose Bones are dryer and harder and so resist union which comes by mixture and their bloud is serous and consequently a more unfit bond of unity and agglutination yet oft-times through occasion of the symptoms which follow upon them that is putrefaction and corruption which sooner arise in a hot and moist body and are more speedily encreased in a soft and tender they usually are more suspected and difficult to heal The Patient lives longer of a deadly fracture in the Skull in Winter than in Summer for that the native heat is more vigorous in that time than in this besides also the humors putrefie sooner in Summer because then unnatural heat is then easily inflamed and more predominant as many have observed out of Hippocrates Aph. 15. sect 1. The wounds of the Brain and of the Meninges or Membranes thereof are most commonly deadly because the action of the Muscles of the Chest and others serving for respiration is divers times disturbed and intercepted whence death insues If a swelling happening upon a wound of the head presently vanish away it is an ill sign unless there be some good reason therefore as bloud-letting Aph. 65. sect 5. purging or the use of resolving local medicines as may be gathered by Hippocrates in his Aphorisms If a Feaver ensue presently after the beginning of a wound of the head that is upon the fourth or seventh day which usually happens you must judg it to be occasioned by the generating of Pus Aph. 47. sect 2. or Matter as it is recited by Hippocrates Neither is such a Feaver so much to be feared as that which happens after the seventh day in which time it ought to be terminated but if it happen upon the tenth or fourteenth day with cold or shaking it is dangerous because it makes us conjecture that there is putrefaction in the Brain the Meninges or Skull through which occasion it may arise chiefly if other signs shall also concurr which may shew any putrefaction as if the wound shall be pallid and of a faint yellowish colour as flesh looks after it is washed Wounds which are dry rough livid and black are evil For as it is in Hippocrates Aphoris 2. Sect. 7. It is an ill sign if the flesh look livid when the Bone is affected for that colour portends the extinction of the heat through which occasion the lively or indifferently red colour of the part faints and dyes and the flesh thereabout is dissolved into a viscid Pus or filth Commonly another worse affect follows hereon wherein the wound becoming withered and dry looks like salted flesh sends forth no matter is livid and black whence you may conjecture that the Bone is corrupted especially if it become rough whereas it was formerly smooth and plain for it is made rough when Caries or corruption invades it but as the Caries increases it becomes livid and black sanious matter with all sweating out of the Diploe as I have observed in many all which are signs that the native heat is decayed and therefore death at hand but if such a Feaver be occasioned from an Erysipelas which is either present or at hand it is usually less terrible The signs of a Feaver caused by an Erysipelas But you shall know by these signs that the Feaver is caused by an Erysipelas and conflux of cholerick matter if it keep the form of a Tertian if the fit take them with coldness and end in a sweat if it be not terminated before the cholerick matter is either converted into Pus or else resolved if the lips of the wound be somewhat swoln as also all the face if the eyes be red and fiery if the neck and chaps be so stiffe that he can scarse bend the one or open the other if there be great excess of biting and pricking pain and heat and that far greater than in a Phlegmon Why an Erysipâlas chiâfly assâils the face For such an Erysipelous disposition generated of thin and hot bloud chiefly assails the face and that for two causes The first is by reason of the natural levity of the cholerick humor the other because of the rarity of the skin of these parts The cure of an Erysipelas on the ââce The cure of such an affect must be performed by two means that is evacuation and cooling with humectation If choler alone cause this tumor we must easily be induced to let bloud but we must purge him with medicines evacuating choler If it be an Erysipelas Phlegmonodes you must draw bloud from the Cephalick-vein of that side which is most affected
the present I will treat of the cure Therefore in this case for that there is fear that some vessel is broken under the skull it is fit presently to open the cephalick vein And let blood be plentifully taken according to the strength of the Patient as also respectively to the disease both which is present and like to ensue taking the advice of a Physitian Then when you have shaven away the hair you shall apply to the whole head and often renue the forementioned cataplasm Ex fârinis oleo rosaceo oxymelite and other like cold and moist repelling medicines But you must eschew dry and too astringent medicins must be shunned such as are Unguentum de bolo and the like for they obstruct too vehemently and hinder the passage forth of the vapours both by the sutures and the hidden pores of the skull Wherefore they do not only not hinder the inflammation but fetch it when it is absent or encrease it when present The belly shall be loosed with a clyster and the acrid vapours drawn from the head for which purpose also it will be good to make frictions from above downwards to make straight ligatures on the extream parts to fasten large cupping-glasses with much flame to the shoulders and the original of the spinal marrow that so the revulsion of the blood running vioâently upwards to the brain and ready to cause a phlegmon may be the greater The opening of the Vena Puppis The following day it will be convenient to open the Vena Puppis which is seated upon the Lambdall suture by reason of the community it hath with the veins of the brain and shutting the mouth and nose to strive powerfully to breathe For thus the membranes swell up and the blood gathered between them and the skull is thrust forth but not that which is shut up in the brain and membranes of which if there be any great quantity the case is almost desperate unless nature assisted with stronger force cast it forth turned into Pus But also after a few dayes the vena frontis or forehead-vein may be opened as also the Temporal Arteries and Veins under the tongue that the conjunct matter may be drawn forth by so many open passages In the mean space the Patient must keep a spare diet and abstain from wine especially until the 14th day for that until that time the fearful symptoms commonly reign But repelling medicins must be used untill the 14th day be past A discussing fomentation A caution in fomenting the head then we must come to discussing medicins beginning with the more milde such as is this following decoction â rad Alth. ⥠vj. ireos cypari calam arom an ⥠ij fol. salviae majoran betonic flor chamaem melil ros rub stoechad an M. ss salis com ⥠iij. bulliant omnia simul secundum artem cum vinâ rub aqua fabrorum fiat decoctio Let the head be washt therewith twice a day with a spunge But yet when you do this see that the head be not too much heated by such a fomentation or any such like thing for fear of pain and inflammation A caution in fomenting the head Then you shall apply the cerate of Vigo which hath power to discuss indifferently to dry and draw forth the humors which are under the skull and by its Aromatick force and power to confirm and strengthen the Brain it thus described â Furfuris bene triturati ⥠iij. farin lentium ⥠ij ros myrtillor foliorum granorum ejus an ⥠j. calam A description of Vigo's Cerate aromat ⥠i ss chamaemel melil M. ss nuces cupressi num vj. olei rosacei chamaem an Ê iij. cerae albae ⥠ij ss thuris mastichis an Ê iij. myrrhaeÊ ij In pulverem quae redigi dâbent redactis liquefactis oleis cum cera omnia misceantur simul fiat mixtura quae erit inter formam emplastri ceroti Vigo saith that one of the Duke of Urbins Gentlemen found the Urine hereof to his great good A History He fell from his Horse with his head downwards upon hard Marble he lay as if he had been dead the bloud gusht out of his nose mouth and ears and all his face was swollen and of a livid colour he remained dumb twenty days taking no meat but dissolved Gellies and Chicken and Capon broths with Sugar yet he recovered but lost his memory and faultered in his speech all his life after To which purpose is that Aphorism in Hippocrates Aph. 58. sect 7. Those that have their Brain shaken by what cause soever mus of necessity become dumb yea also as Galen observes in his Commentary lose both their sense and motion That Cerot is not of small efficacy but of marvellous and admirable force which could hinder the generating of an abscess which was incident to the Brain by reason of the fall Yet there be many men so far from yielding to reason that they stifly deny That there may be an abcess in the brain Aph. 10. sect 6. that any impostumation can be in the Brain and augmenting this errour with another they deny that any who have a portion of the Brain cut off can recover or rise again but the authority of ancient Writers and Experience do abundantly refel the vanity of the reasons whereon they rely Now for the first in the opinion of Hippocrates If those which have great pain in their heads have either pus water or bloud flowing from their Nose Mouth or Ears it helps their disease But Galen Rhasis and Avicen Gal. lib. de inaequal intemp Rhas cap. 4. contineât Avicen cap. de exit sen 3. lib. 4. cap. 20. A History affirm that Sanies generated in the Brain disburdens it self by the Nose Mouth or Ears and I my self have observed many who had the like happen to them I was told by Prothais Coulen Chirurgeon to Monsieur de Langey that he saw a certain young man in the Town of Mans who often used to ring a great Bell he once hanging in sport upon the rope was snatcht up therewith and fell with his head full upon the pavement he lay mâte was deprived of his senses and understanding and was besides hard bound in his Belly Wherefore presently a Feaver and Delirium with other horrid symptoms assayled him for he was not trepanned because there appeared no sign of fracture in the skull on the seventh day he fell into a great sweat with often sneesing by violence whereof a great quantity of matter and Pus flowed of forth his ears mouth and nose then he was eased of all his symptoms and recovered his health Now for the second Lib. 8. de usu part com ad Aph. 18. sect 6. Galen affirms that he saw a Boy in Smyrna of Ionia that recovered of a great wound of the brain but such an one as did not penetrate to any of the ventricles But Guido of Cauliac
Of the differences causes signs and cure of an Hective Feaver A Hective Feaver is so called either for that it is stubborn and hard to cure and loose The reason of the name as things which have contracted a habit for Hexis in Greek signifies a habit or else for that it seises upon the solid parts of our bodies called by the Greeks Hexeis both which the Latin word Habitus doth signifie There are three kinds or rather degrees of this Feaver The differences thereof The first is when the hectick heat consumes the humidity of the solid parts The second is when it feeds upon the fleshy substance The third and uncurable is when it destroys the solid parts themselves For thus the flame of a Lamp first wastes the Oyl then the proper moisture of the weâk Which being done there is no hope of lighting it again what store of Oyl soever you pour upon it This Feaver very seldom breeds of it self but commonly follows after some other Wherefore the causes of a hective Feaver are sharp and burning Feavers not well cured The causes especially if their heat were not repressed with cooling Epithems applyed to the Heart and Hypochondria If cold water was not fitly drunk It may also succeed a Diary Feaver which hath been caused and begun by some long great and vehement grief or anger or some too violent labour which any of a slender and dry body hath performed in the hot Sun It is also oft-times caused by an ulcer or inflammation of the Lungs an Empyema of the Chest by any great and long continuing Phlegmon of the Liver Stomach Mesentery Womb Kidneyes Bladder of the Guts Jejunum and Colon and also of the other Guts if the Phlegmon succeed some long Diarrhoea Lienteria or Bloudy-flux whence a consumption of the whole body and at last a Hectick Feaver the heat becoming more acrid the moisture of the body being consumed The Signs This kind of feaver as it is most easily to be known so is it most difficult to cure the pulse in this feaver is hard by reason of the dryness of the Artery which is a solid part and it is weak by reason of the debility of the vital faculty the substance of the heart being assaulted But it is little and frequent because of the distemper and heat of the heart which for that it cannot by reason of its weakness cause a great pulse to cool it self it labours by the oftenness to supply that defect Why in hecticks the heat is more acrid after meat But for the pulse it is a proper sign of this feaver that one or two hours after meat the pulse feels stronger than usual and then also there is a more acrid heat over all the Patients body The heat of this flame lasts until the nourishment be distributed over all the Patients body in which time the dryness of the heart in some sort tempered and recreated by the appulse of moist nourishment the heat increases no otherwise than Lime which a little before seemed cold to the touch but sprinkled and moistned with water grows so hot as it smoaks and boyls up At other times there is a perpetual equality of heat and pulse in smalness faintness obscurity frequency and hardness without any exacerbation so that the patient cannot think himself to have a feaver yea he cannot complain of any thing he feels no pain which is another proper sign of an hectick feaver The cause that the heat doth not shew its self is it doth not possess the surface of the body that is the spirits and humors The signs of a hectick joyned with a putrid Feaver but lyes as buried in the earthy grosness of the solid parts Yet if you hold your hand somewhat long you shall at last perceive the heat more acrid and biting the way being opened thereto by the skin rarified by the gentle touch of the warm and temperate hand Wherefore if at any time in these kind of feavers the Patient feel any pain and perceive himself troubled with an inequality and excess of heat it is a sign that the hectick feaver is not simple but conjoyned with a putrid feaver which causeth such inequality as the heat doth more or less seise upon matter subject to putrefaction for a hectick feaver of it self is void of all equality unless it proceed from some external cause as from meat Certainly if an Hippocratique face may be found in any disease it may in this by reason of the colliquation or wasting away the triple substance In the cure of this disease you must diligently observe with what affects it is entangled and whence it was caused Wherefore first you must know The cure whether this feaver be a disease or else a symptom For if it be symptomatical A symptomatical hectick it cannot be cured as long as the disease the cause thereof remains uncured as if an ulcer of the guts occasioned by a Bloudy-flix shall have caused it or else a fistulous ulcer in the Chest caused by some wound received on that part it will never admit of cure unless first the fistulous or dysenterick ulcer shall be cured because the disease feeds the symptoms as the cause the effect An essentialâ hectick But if it be a simple and essential hectick feaver for that it hath its essence consisting in an hot and dry distemper which is not fixed in the humors but in the solid parts all the counsel of the Physitian must be to renew the body but not to purge it for only the humors require purging and not the defaults of the solid parts Therefore the solid parts must be refrigerated and humected which we may do by medicins taken inwardly and applyed outwardly Things to be taken inwardly The things which may with good success be taken inwardly into the body for this purpose are medicinal nourishments For hence we shall find more certain and manifest good than from altering medicines that is wholly refrigerating and humecting without any manner of nourishment The benefit of medicinal nourishments For by reason of that portion fit for nutriment which is therewith mixed they are drawn and caryed more powerfully to the parts and also converted into their substance whereby it comes to pass that they do not humect and cool them lightly and superficially like the medicines which have only power to alter and change the body but they carry their qualities more throughly even into the innermost substance Of these things some are Herbs as Violets Purslain Bugloss Endive Ducks-meat or Water-lentil Mallows especially when the belly shall be bound Some are fruits as Gourds Cowcumbers Apples Prunes Raisons sweet Almonds and fresh or new Pine-Apple kernels in the number of seeds are the four greater and lesser cold seeds and these new for their native humidity the seeds of Poppies Berberies Quinces The flowers of Bugloss Violets Water-lillies are also convenient of all these things let Broth be
grievously burnt I being called laid the Onions beaten as I formerly told you to the middle of his face and to the rest I laid medicins usually applyed to Burns At the second dressing I observed the part dressed with Onions quite free from blisters and excoriation the other being troubled with both whereby I gave credit to the Medicine Besides also I lastly told him this that I had observed that was the readiest way to draw forth Bullets shot into the body which sets the Patient in the same posture and site as he was when he received his hurt Which things when I had told him together with many other handled at large in this work the good old man requested me to publish in print my opinions concerning these things that so the erroneous and hurtful opinion of Vigo might be taken out of mens minds To whose earnest intreaty when I had assented I first of all caused to be drawn and carved many Instruments fit to draw forth Bullets and other strange bodies then a short while after I first published this work in the year of our Lord 1545. which when I found to be well liked and approved by many I thought good to set it forth the second time somewhat amended in the year 1552. And the third time augmented in many particulars in the year 1564. For I having followed many Wars and detained as Chirurgeon in besieged Cities as Mets and Hesdin had observed many things under five Kings whom I served with diligence and content I had learne many things from most expert Chirurgeons but more from all learned Physitians whose familiarity and favour for that purpose I alwayes laboured to acquire with all diligence and honest Arts that so I might become more learned and skilful by their familiarity and discourse if there was any thing especially in this matter and kind of wounds which was hid from me or whereof I was not well assured Of which number I have known very few Wounds ãâã by Gunshot must be dressed with suppuratives who any thing seen in this kind of operation either by study or experience in Wars have not thought that wounds made by Gunshot ought to be dressed at the first with suppurative medicines and not with scalding and caustick Oyl For this I affirm which then also I testified to this good man that I have found very many wounds made in the fleshy parts by Gun-shot as easily cured as other wounds which be made by contusing things The causes of difficulty in this cure But in the parts of the body where the Bullet meets with Bones and nervous particles both because it tears and rends into small pieces those things which resist not only where it touches but further also through the violence of the blow therefore it causeth many and grievous symptoms which are stubborn and difficult and oft-times impossible to cure especially in bodies replete with ill humors in an ill constitution of the heaven and air such as is hot moist and foggy weather which therefore is subject to putrefaction and in like manner a freezing cold season which uses to mortifie the wounded parts not only of those that are hurt with Bullets but in like sort with any other weapon not only in bony and nervous particles but also in musculous Whereby you may understand that the difficulty of curing proceeds not from the venenate quality of the wounds nor the combustion made by the Gunpowder but the foulness of the Patients bodies the unseasonableness of the air A History For proof whereof I will set down that which I not long agone observed in a Sottish Nobleman the Earl of Gordon Lord of Achindon whom I cured at the appointment of the Queen-Mother He was shot through both his thighs with a Pistol the bone being not hurt nor touched and yet the 32. day after the wound he was perfectly healed so that he had neither feaver nor any other symptom which came upon the wound Whereof there are worthy witnesses the Archbishop of Glasco the Scottiââ Embassador Fââncis Brigarâ and John Aâtiâe Doctors of Physick as also James Guillemeau the Kings Chirurgeon and Giles Buzâta Sâttish Chirurgeon who all of them wondred that this Gentleman was âo soon healed What makes Chirurgeons sometimes use causticks in curing wounds made by Gun-shot no acrid medicine being applyed This I have thought good to recite and set down that the Readers may understand that I for 30. years ago had found the way to cure wounds made by Gunshot without scalding Oyl or any other more acrid medicine unless by accident the illness of the Patients bodies and of the air caused any malign symptoms which might require such remedies besides the regular and ordinary way of curing which shall be more simply treated of in the following discourse Another Discourse of these things which King Charles the Ninth returning from the Expedition and Taking of Rouen inquired of me concerning Wounds made by Gunshot The occasion of writing this discourse FOr that it pleased your Majesty one day together with the Queen-Mother the Prince of the Râk upon Yâu and mnay other Noble-men and Gentlemen to inquire of me What was the cause that the far greater part of the Gentlemen and common Souldiers which were wounded with Guns and other warlike Engines all remedies used in vain either dyed or scarse and that with much difficulty recovered of their hurts though in appearance they were not very great and though the Chirurgeons diligently performed all things requisite in their Art I have made bold to premise this Discourse to that Tractate which I determin to publish concerning Wounds made by Gunshot both to satisfie the desires of the Princes and of many Gentlemen as also the expectation they have of me as being the Kings chief Chirurgeon which place being given me by Henry the Second Charles the Ninth a Son most worthy of such a Father had confirmed neither make I any question The argument of this discourse but that many who too much insist upon their own judgment and not throughly consider the things themselves will marvail and think it far from reason that I departing from the steps of my Ancestors and dissenting wholly from the formerly received opinions am far from their Tenents who lay the cause of the malignity of wounds made by Gun-shot upon the poyson brought into the body by the Gunpowder or mixed with the bullets whilst they are tempered or cast Yet for all this if they will curteously and patiently weigh my reasons they shall either think as I do or at least shall judg this my indeavour and pains taken for put like good not to be condemned nor contemned For I shall make it evident by most strong reasons drawn out of the writings of the Ancients both Philosophers and Physitians and also by certain experiments of my own and other Chirurgeons that the malignity and contumacy which we frequently meet withall in curing wounds
strengthned After astrictives must follow discussives This may be the form of such a remedy â Albumina ovorum nu iij. olei myrtini rosacei an ⥠j. boli armoni sanguin dracon an ⥠ss nucum cupres gallarum pul aluminis usti an Êij incorporentur omnia addendo âeti parum fiat medicamentum Then you shall resolve it with a fomentation cataplasm and discussing emplaisters CHAP. V. By what means the contused part may be freed from the fear and imminent danger of a Gangrene GReat Contusions are dangerous even for this cause Sect. 2. lib. de fract The cause of a Gangrene for that a Gangrene and mortification sometimes follows them which Hippocrates teacheth to happen when as the affected part is grown very hard and liquid Wherefore when the part grows livid and black and the native colour thereof by reason of the efflux of the concreat bloud is almost extinct chiefly to ease the part of that burden Cupping-glasses and horns shall be applyed to the part it self being first scarified with a Lancet or else the following Instrument termed a Scarificator which hath 18. little wheels sharp and cutting like a razour The use of a Scarificator which may be straitned and slacked by the pins noted by D. and P. This Instrument is to be commended for that it performs the operation quickly and gently for it makes 18 Incisions in the space that you make one with a Lancet or Knife A Scarificator A. Shews the Câver B. The Box or Case A discussing plaister â Picis nigrae ⥠ij Gum. Elemi ⥠i ss styracis liquidae terebinth com an ⥠ss sulphuris vivi ⥠j. Liquefiant simul fiat Emplastrum and let it be spread upon Leather and so applyed CHAP. VI. Of that strange kind of symptom which happens upon Contusions of the Ribs Hip. sect 3. lib. de art sect 58. 65. THe flesh contused sometimes by great violence becomes mucous and swoln or puffed up like Veal which the Butchers blow up the skin remaining whole This is seen and happens chiefly in that flesh which is about the ribs for this being bruised either by a blow or fall or renitency or any other such like cause if you press it with your hand a certain windiness goeth out thereof with a small whizzing which may be heard and the print of your fingers will remain as in oedema's Unless you quickly make fit provision against this symptom there is gathered in that space which the flesh departing from the bones leaves empty a certain purulent sanies which divers times fouls and corrupt the ribs It will be cured if the mucous tumor be presently pressed and straitly bound with ligatures yet so that you hinder not the breathing when as the affect happens upon the ribs and parts of the Chest Remedies for a mucous and flatulent tumor of the ribs Then apply to the part a plaister of Oxycroceum or Diachylon Ireatum with the emplaister de meliloto also discussing fomentations shall be used The cause of such a tumor is a certain mucous flegm seeing that nature is so weak that it cannot well digest the nourishment and assimilate it to the part but leaves something as it were half concocted No otherwise than the conjunctive coat of the eye is sometime so lifted up The cause and swoln by a stroak that it starts as it were out of the orb of the eye leaving such filth or matter as we see those which are blear-eyed to be troubled withal because the force and natural strength of the eyes is become more weak either by the fault of the proper distemperature or the abundance of moisture which flows thither as it happens in those tumors which are against nature For flatulencies are easily raised from a waterish and phlegmatick humor wrought upon by weak heat which mixed with the rest of the humor the tumor becomes higher CHAP. VII A discourse of Mumia or Mummie Mummie a frequent and usual medicin in contusions PEradventure it may seem strange what may be the cause why in this Treatise of curing Contusions or Bruises I have made no mention of giving Mummie either in Bole or Potion to such as have faln from high places or have been otherwise bruised especially seeing it is so common and usual yea the very first and last medicine of almost all our practitioners at this day in such a case The reason that the Author makes no mention thereof amongst his medicins But seeing I understood and had learnt from learned Physitians that in using remedies the indication must always be taken from that which is contrary to the disease how could I how can any other give Mummie in this kind of disease seeing we cannot as yet know what Mummie is or what is the nature and essence thereof So that it cannot certainly be judged whether it have a certain property contrary to the nature and effects of Contusions This how it may have I have thought good to relate somewhat at large neither do the Physitians who prescribe Mummie nor the Authors that have written of it nor the Apothecaries that sell it The opinion of the Arabians concerning it know any certainty thereof For if you read the more ancient Serapio and Avicen or the modern Matthiolus and Thevet you shall find quite different opinions Ask the Merchants who bring it to us ask the Apothecaries who buy it of them to sell it to us and you shall hear them speak diversly hereof that in such variety of opinions there is nothing certain and manifest Serapio and Avicen have judged Mummie to be nothing else but Pissasphalthum now Pissasphalthum is a certain froth or foam rising from the Sea or Sea-waters this same foam as long as it swims upon the water is soft and in some sort liquid but being driven upon the shore by force of tempest and working of the Sea and sticking in the cavities of the Rocks it concreats into somewhat a harder substance than dryed Pitch as Dioscorides saith Belonius saith Lib 4. cap. 8. that Mummy is only known to Aegypt and Greece Others write that it is mans flesh Another opinion of Mummie taken from the carcases of such as are dead and covered over in the Sands in the Desarts of Arabia in which Countrey they say the Sands are sometimes carryed and raised up with such force and violence of the winds that they overthrow and suffocate such passengers as they meet withal the flesh of these dryed by the sand and wind they affirm to be Mummie Another Mathiolus following the more usual and common opinion writes that Mummie is nothing else than a liquor flowing from the Aromatick Embalments of dead Bodies which becomes dry and hard For understanding whereof you must know from all manner of antiquity that the Aegyptians have been most studious in burying and embalming their dead not for that end that they should become medicins
this kind of affect expect that the putrid flesh may of it self fall from the sound but rather cut off with your Incision-knife or Scissers whatsoever thereof you can and then put to it Aegyptiacum as oft as need shall require The knowledg hereof may be acquired from the colour smell and sensibleness of the flesh it self The description of the Aegyptiacum whose wondrous effects I have often tryed in these causes is this â floris aeris aluminis roch mellis com an ⥠iij. aceti acerrimi ⥠v. salis com ⥠j. vitrioli rom ⥠ss sublimati pul Ê ij bulliant omnia simul ad ignem fiat unguent If the force of the putrefaction in the part be not so great a weaker Aegyptiacum may serve When you have put in the Aegyptiacum then presently lay the following Cataplasm thereupon For it hinders putrefaction resolves clenses and dryes up the virulent sanies and by the dry subtlety of the parts penetrates into the member strengthens it and asswages the pain â farin fabar hordei orobi lent lupin an lb. s sal com Astringents that may be used in cure of a Gangrene mellis rosat an ⥠iiij succi absinth marrub an ⥠iiss aloes mastiches myrrhae aqua vit an ⥠ij oxymelitis simpl quantum sufficit fiat Cataplasma molle secundum artem Somewhat higher than the part affected apply this following astrigent or defensitive to hinder the flowing down of the humors into the part and the rising up of the vapours from the putrid part into the whole body â olci rosati myrtill an ⥠iiij succi plantag solani sempervivi an ⥠ij album ovorum 5. boli armeni terrae sigillatae subtiliter pulverisatorum an ⥠j. oxycrati quantum sufficit misce ad usum dictum But these medicins must be often renewed If the grief be so stubborn that it will not yield to the described remedies we must come to stronger to wit Cauteries after whose application Gal. 2. ad Glauconem Galen bids to put upon it the juyce of a Leek with Salt beaten and dissolved therewith for that this medicin hath a piercing and drying faculty and consequently to hinder putrefaction But if you prevail nothing with Cauteries then must you come to the last remedy and refuge that is the amputation of the part For according to Hippocrates Aphor 6. sect 11. to extream diseases exquisitely extream remedies are best to be applyed Yet first be certain of the mortification of the part for it is no little or small matter to cut off a member without a cause Therefore I have thought it fit to set down the signs whereby you may know a perfect and absolute mortification CHAP. XVII The signs of a perfect Necrosis or Mortification YOu shall certainly know that a Gangrene is turned into a Sphacel or mortification and that the part is wholly and throughly dead if it look of a black colour and be colder than stone to your touch the cause of which coldness is not occasioned by the frigidity of the air if there be a great softness of the part so that if you press it with your finger it rises not again but retains the print of the Impression if the skin come from the flesh lying under it if so great and strong a smell exhale especially in an ulcerated Sphacel that the standers by cannot indure or suffer it if a sanious moisture viscid green or blackish flow from thence if it be quite destitute of sense and motion whether it be pulled beaten crushed pricked burnt or cut off Here I must admonish the young Chirurgeon that he be not deceived concerning the loss or privation of the sense of the part For I know very many deceived as thus A note concerning the unsensibleness of the part the Patients pricked on that part would say they felt much pain there But that feeling is oft deceitful as that which proceeds rather from the strong apprehension of great pain which formerly raigned in the part than from any faculty of feeling as yet remaining A most clear and manifest argument of this false and deceitful sense appears after the amputation of the member for a long while after they will complain of the part which is cut away Verily it is a thing wondrous strange and prodigious and which will scarse be credited A wondrous symptom unless by such as have seen with their eyes and heard with their ears the Patients who have many months after the cutting away of the Leg grievously complained that they yet felt exceeding great pain of that Leg so cut off Wherefore have a special care lest this hinder your intended amputation a thing pitiful yet absolutely necessary for to preserve the life of the Patient and all the rest of his body by cutting away of that member which hath all the signs of a Sphacel and perfect mortification for otherwise the neglected fire will in a moment spread over all the body and take away all hope of remedy for thus Hippocrates wisheth That Sections Ustions Sect. 7. Lib. 6. Epidem and Terebrations must be performed as soon as need requires CHAP. XVIII Where Amputation must be made IT is not sufficient to to know that Amputation is necessary The controversie decided but also you must learn in what place of the dead part it must be done and herein the wisdom and judgment of the Chirurgeon is most apparent Art bids to take hold of the quick and to cut off the member in the sound flesh but the same Art wisheth us to preserve whole that which is sound as much as in us lies I will shew thee by a familiar example how thou maist carry thy self in these difficulties Let us suppose that the foot is mortified even to the anckle here you must attentively mark in what place you must cut it off For unless you take hold of the quick flesh in the amputation or if you leave any putrefaction you profit nothing by amputation for it will creep and spread over the rest of the body It befits Physick ordained for the preservation of mankind to defend from the iron or instrument and all manner of injury that which injoyeth life and health Wherefore you shall cut off as little of that which is sound as you possibly can yet so that you rather cut away that which is quick Lib. 7. cap. 33. than leave behind any thing that is perished according to the advice of Celsus Yet oft-times the commodity of the action of the rest of the part and as it were a certain ornament thereof changes this counsell For if you take these two things into your consideration they will induce you n this propounded case and example to cut off the Leg some five fingers breadth under the knee For so the Patient may more fitly use the rest of his Leg and with less trouble that is he may the better go on a wooden Leg for otherwise if
an humor malign by its acrimony which frets asunder the roots of the hairs and depraves the natural construction of the pores of the skin whence it is Aph. 4. sect 6. that such as are troubled with Quartain agues the Leprosie or Lues venerea have their hair fall off A livid flesh is ill in Ulcers which cause a rottenness or corruption of the bones lying under the flesh for it is an argument of the dying heat and corruption of the bone whence the flesh hath its original and integrity Those Ulcers which happen by occasion of any disease as a Dropsie are hard to be cured Hip. Lib. de ult Gal. cap. 2. 5 lib. Meth. 4. as also those whereinto a varix or swoln vessell continually casts in matter which a present distemper foments which have swoln hard and callous lips and such as are circular or round An Hypersarcosis or fleshy excrescence usually happens to Ulcers not diligently mundified and if they possess the arms or Legs they cause a Phlegmon or some other tumor in the groins chiefly if the body be full of ill humors as Avicen hath noted For these parts by reason of their rarity and weakness are fit and subject to defluxions Albucrasis writes that for nine causes Ulcers are difficultly replenished with flesh and cicatrized The first for want of blood in a bloodlesse body For what causes Ulcers are hard to heal the second by reason of ill humors and the impurity of the blood the third by the unfit application of unconvenient medicins the fourth by reason of the sordidness of the Ulcer the fifth by the putrefaction of the soft and carion-like flesh encompassing the Ulcer the sixth when they take their original from a common cause which every where rages with fury such as are those which are left by the pestilence the seventh by reason of the callous hardness of the lips of the Ulcer The eighth when the heavens and air are of such condition as ministers fuell to the continuance of the Ulcer as at Sarogoza in Aragon the ninth when the bones which lye under it are wasted by rottenness An Ulcer that casts forth white smooth equall quitture What pus or matter is smooth is equallâ and white Ad sement 32. sect 2. de fract Aph. 21. sect 7. Two sorts of excrements flow from a malign Ulcer and little or no stinking is easily healed for it argues the victory of the native heat and the integrity of the solid parts We term that smooth quitture which is absolutely concocted neither yeelds any asperity to the touch whereby we might suspect that as yet any portion of the humor remains crude we call that equall wherein you can note no diversity of parts and white not that which is perfectly so but that which is of an ash colour as Galen observes But it is ill if when the cure is indifferently forward a flux of blood suddainly break forth in those Ulcers which beat strongly by reason of the great inflammation adjoyned therewith For as Hippocrates observes an effusion of blood happening upon a strong pulsation in Ulcers is evill for the blood breaking out of an Artery cannot be stayed but by force and also this blood is so furious by reason of the heat and inflammation the nourishers of this Ulcer that it breaks its receptacles and hence ensues the extinction of the native heat whence the defect of suppuration and a Gangrene ensues Now for that there flowes two sorts of excrements from malign Ulcers the more thin is tearmed Ichor or saniâs but the more grosse is named sordes that is virulent and flowes from pricked nerves and the periostea when they are evill affected but the other usually flowes from the Ulcers of the joints and it is the worser if it be black reddish ash-coloured if muddy or unequall like wine Lees if it stink Sanies is like the water wherein flesh hath been washed it argues the preternatural heat of the part but when it is pale coloured it is said to shew the extinction of the heat CHAP. IV. Of the generall cure of Ulcers The curing of a simple Ulcer consists in exsiccation Gal 7 Meth. cap. 12. AN Ulcer is either simple or compound A simple Ulcer as an Ulcer hath one and that a simple indication that is exsiccation and that more than in a wound by how much an Ulcer is moister than a Wound There are many indications proposed for the cure of a compound Ulcer in respect of which Galen would have us to keep this order that we have the first regard of the most urgent then of the cause then of that which unless it be taken away the Ulcer cannot be healed By giving you an example you may easily understand the meaning hereof Imagin on the ââde of the Leg a little above the ancle an Ulcer very painful hollow putrid associated with the rottenness of the bone circular having hard and swoln Lips and engirt with the inflammatâon and varices of the neighbouring parts If you take this to cure before you do any thing about the Ulcer unlesse you be called upon by that which urges as by vehemency of pain you must first use general means by calling and advising with a Physitian For in Galens opinion Gal. lib. 4. de comp med secund gen if the whole body require a preparation then must that be done in the first place for in some Ulcers pârgation onlâ will be sufficient in some blood-letting others are better by using both meaâs which is as the cause of the Ulcer proceeds from a repletion or ilness of humors Now by t eâe means having taken away the cause of the Ulcer you must come to the particular cure thereoâ begânniâg with that which is most urgent Wherefore you must first asswage the pain by applicaâ oâ of things contrary to the cause thereof as if it proceed from a Phlegmonous distemper whic h t loâg possest distended and hardned the part it must be eased by evacuation First batâng â wi h warm water to mollifie and relax the skin that so you may the more easily evacuateââec âa eâ hâmors then shall you draw away a portion of the matter cauââg the swelling and pa n by scar fication if the Patient shall be of sufficient courage or else by application of horse-leâcâes if âe be more faint-hearted and then you shall temper the heat thereof by applying Unguentum refrigerans Galeni To conclude you shall attempt all things which we have formerly delivered in our Treatise of Tumors to take away the swelling thereof When you have brought this to that pass you desire yoâ shall come to those which are such that it cannot be taken away or healed without them which shall be done by orderly helping the defects against nature which were coâjoâned with the Ulcer to wit the rottenness of the bone which you shall help by actual cauter es and in the mean while you shaâl draw the Ulcer
and virulency of an humor corroding and eating the flesh lying under it and the lips about it cause and make the pain you shall neither asswage it by Anodynes nor Narroticks for by application of gentle medicins it will become worse and worse Cathaereticks have power to asswage pain Wherefore you must betake you to Cathaeret cks For strong medicins are fittest for strong diseases Wherefore let a Pledget dipped in strong and more then ordinarily powerful Aegyptiacum or in a little oil of Vitriol be applyed to the Ulcer for these have power to tame this raging pain and virulent humors In the mean season let refrigerating things be put about the Ulcer lest the vehemency of acrid medicins cause a defluxion CHAP. VII Of Ulcers with overgrowing or proudness of flesh ULcers have oft-times proud or overgrowing flesh in them Things wasting superfluous flesh either by the negligence of the Chirurgeon or fault of the Patient Against this drying and gently eating or consuming medicins must be applyed such as are Galls cortex thuris Aloes Tutia Antimony â mpholix Vitrioll Lead all of them burnt and washt if need require Of these powders you may also make ointments with a little oil and wax but if the proud flesh as that which is hard and dense yeeld not to these remedies we must come to causticks or else to iron so to cut it off For in Galens opinion the taking away of proud flesh is no work of nature as the generating Lib. 3. Meth. cap. 6. restoring and agglutinating of the flesh is but it is performed by medicins which dry vehemently or else by the hand of the Chirurgeon wherefore amongst the remedies fit for this operation the powder of Mercury with some small quantity of burnt Alum or burnt Vitriol alone seem very effectual to me Now for the hard and callous lips of the Ulcer they must be mollified with medicins which have such a faculty as with Calves Goose Capons or Ducks grease For the callous lips of Ulcers the oils of Lillies sweet Almonds Worms Whelps Oesipus the mucilages of Marsh-mallows Linseed Faenugreek seed Gum Ammoniacum Galbanum Bdellium of which being mixed may be made Emplaisters unguents and liniments or you shall use Empl. Diachylon or de Mucilaginibus De Vigo cum mercurio To conclude after you have for some few dayes used such like remedies you may apply to the Ulcer a plate of Lead rubbed over with Quicksilver for this is very effectual to smooth an Ulcer and depresse the lips if you shall prevail nothing by this means you must come to the causticks by which if you still prevail nothing for that the lips of the Ulcer are so callous that the causticks cannot pierce into them you must cleave them with a gentle scarification or else cut them to the quick so to make way or as it were open a window for the medicin to enter in according to Galen Neither in the interim must you omit Hippocrates his advice Lib. 4. Meth. cap. 2. which is that by the same operation we reduce the Ulcer if round into another figure to wit long or triangular CHAP. VIII Of an Ulcer putrid and breeding Worms The cause of worms breeding in Ulcers WOunds are divers times bred in ulcers whence they are called Wormy ulcers the cause hereof is the too great excrementitious humidity prepared to putrefie by unnatural and immoderate heat Which happens either for that the ulcer is neglected or else by reason of the distemper and depraved humors of all the body or the affected part or else for that the excrementitious humor collected in the ulcer hath not open and free passage forth as it happens to the ulcers of the ears nose fundament neck of the womb and lastly to all sinuous and cuniculous ulcers Yet it doth not necessarily follow that all putrid ulcers must have worms in them as you may perceive by the definition of a putrid ulcer which we gave you before For the cure of such ulcers after generall means the worms must first be taken forth then the excrementitious humor must be drawn away whence they take their original Therefore you shall foment the ulcer with the ensuing decoction which is of force to kill them for if any labour to take forth all that are quick he will be much deceived for they oft times do so tenaciously adhere to the ulcerated part that you cannot pluck them away without much force and pain â absinth centaur majoris marrubii an M.j. fiat decoctio ad lb. ss in qua dissolve aloes ⥠ss unguenti Aegyptiaci ⥠j. A fomentation to kill the worms Let the ulcer be fomented and washed with this medicin and let pledgets dipped herein be put into the ulcer or else if the ulcer be cuniculous or full of windings make injection therewith which may go into all parts thereof Gal. 4. comp med Achigenes much commends this following medicin â Cerusae polii montani an ⥠ss picis navalis liquidae quantum sufficit misce in mortario pro linimento If the putrefaction be such that these medicins will not suffice for the amendment thereof you must come to more powerful or to cauteries also or hot Irons or to Section yet you must still begin with the more gentle such as this of Galen's description â cerae ⥠ij cerusae ⥠j. olei ros ⥠ij salis ammon ⥠ss squam aerisÊij thuralum arug malicor calcis vivae an Ê j. fiat emplastrum Or lb. terebinth lotae ⥠ij cerae albae ⥠ss liquefiant simul addendo sublimati Ê ss salis torrefacti vitrioli calcinati an ⥠j. fiat mundificativum Or you must use our Aegyptiacum alone which hath Sublimate entring into the composition thereof but in the interim the circuit of the Ulcer must be defended with refrigerating and defensative things for fear of pain CHAP. IX Of a sordid Ulcer A Sordid Ulcer after the cure of the body in general shall be healed with detergent medicins the indication being drawn from the gross and tough excrement which with the excrementitious sanies as it were besieging and blocking up the ulcerated parts weakens and as it were duls the force of medicins though powerful A detergent lotion which causeth us to begin the cure with fomentations and lotions as thus â Lixivii com lb. j. absinth marrub apii centaur utriusque hypericonis an M. ss coquantur colaturae quae sufficiat adde mellis rosati ⥠j. unguenti Egyptiaci ⥠ss fiat fotus Then use the following detersive medicin R. succi apii plantag an ⥠ij mellis com ⥠j. terebinth ⥠i ss pul Ireos Florent aloes an ⥠ss fiat medicamentum The Chirurgeon must well consider at how many dressings he shall be able to wash away the grosse sordes or filth sticking close to the Ulcer and dry up the excrementitious sanies For oft times these things may be done at one dressing but in others
for as much as pertains to the generating of a Callus as light meats are For that makes the Callus too dry these too tender Lib. 6. meth c. 5. Wherefore Galen pronounces these meats onely fit for generating a Callus which are neither fragil nor friable neither serous and thin nor too dry but indifferent gross and also viscid fat and tough These meats digested by the stomach into chylus are sent into the guts and from hence by the mesaraick veins into the gate-vein and the hollow part of the Liver thence into the hollow vein and so into the veins dispersed over all the body and parts thereof There are also some of these veins which carry bloud into the bones but in the large cavities of the bones is marrow contained as in the small a certain marrowy substance proportionable thereto being their proper nourishment The generation of marrow is from the grosser portion of the bloud which flows into the greater cavities of the bones by larger veins and arteries but into the less by lesser which end in their pores and small passages For in large bones you may observe large and apparent passages by which the veins and arteries enter for the forementioned use Why the marrow may seem to have sense of feeling By the same ways the nerves also insinuate themselves from whence proceeds a membrane which involves the marrow of the bones the which by that means is endued with most exquisite sense as experience teacheth which is the cause that makes many believe that the marrow hath sense of feeling because the membranes thereof being hurt cause most bitter pain Therefore out of the marrow and the proper substance of the bone there sweats a certain gross and terrestrial juice whereof by the power of the assimilating faculty which serves in stead of the formative a Callus grows and knits In what space the leg is usually knit Simple fractures of the leg are usually knit in fifty days but through the occasion of the wound and the scales quite broke off and other accidents which befel me it was three whole months before the fragments of the bones were perfectly knit and it was also another month before I could go upon my leg without the help of a crutch Going was painful to me for some few days because the Callus had taken up some place of the muscles for before my former freedom of motion could return again to the broken and knit part it was necessary that the tendons and membranes should separate themselves by little and little from the scar In the performance of all these things I had the diligent and faithful assistance amongst the Surgeons to omit Physitians of Anthony Portal the Kings Surgeon CHAP. XXIX Of those things which may hinder the generation of a Callus and how to correct the faults thereof if it be ill formed HAving already spoken of the signs of a Callus beginning to concrete of its generation and the manner thereof it now remains that we treat of those things which hinder the generation thereof and what on the contrary help forwards the conformation and concretion thereof Now these things which either wholly hinder Discussing and unctuous medicines hinder the generation of a Callus What helps forward the generation thereof or else retard the generation of a Callus have a strong and powerful discussive and attenuating faculty or else they are unctuous oily and moist For by such the juice whereof the Callus ought to be is either melted and consumed or else grows soft and is relaxed But on the contrary those things which help forwards a Callus must be drying incrassating thickening hardning and emplastick moderately hot and astringent But for moist and relaxing medicines they ought to have no place here unless when it happens that the Callus is ill formed that is too thick or crooked or otherwise ill shapen whereby it may be wasted and broken so to be restored again after a better manner Yet notwithstanding such things are not to be attempted unless when the Callus is yet green and so depraved that the fault thereof doth very much pervert the native conformation of the part and exceedingly offend the action Then therefore in such a case the place must be fomented with a decoction of a Sheeps head and guts wherein shall be boiled the roots of Marsh-mallows of Briony the seeds of Line of Faenugreek Pigeons dung Bay-berries and the like You shall also use this following ointment and plaster â Vnguenti de Althaeâ ⥠iv olei liliorum axungiae anseris an ⥠j. aquae vitae parum liquefiant fimul fiat linimentum quo lineatur pars Then apply this following emplaster â Emplast de Vigo cum Mercurio cerati oesypati descriptione Phylagrii an ⥠iij. olei anethini liliorum an ⥠j. liquefiant omnia simul fiat emplastrum let it be spread upon leather for the aforesaid use When by this means the Callus shall seem to be sufficiently mollified it shall be broken and the bones restored to their natural state and the cure of the fracture to be followed as at the beginning What Callus must not be broken though distort or otherwise ill conformed If the Callus be become too hard through age it is better not to break it but to let it alone lest some worse accident befal the Patient For it may so fall out that by your labouring to break it the bone may break in some other part before it break in that which is knit by the Callus Therefore the discreet Patient had rather live lame than for eschewing it to undergo the hazzard of his life If the Callus be too gross it shall be diminished if it be as yet fresh with emollient resolving and powerfully astringent medicines which have force to dissolve dry and exhaust It will also be good strongly to rub the Callus with oyl of Bays wherein Salt-petre or some other kind of Salt hath been dissolved then wrapped about with a rowler to binde it very straitly putting a leaden plate thereon whereby the flowing down of the nourishing humour into the part may be forbidden that thus by little and little the Callus may decay and diminish If on the contrary The causes of too slender a Callus it any ways happen that the Callus be more thin and slender and grows more slowly for that it is too straitly bound or because the idle part is longer kept in quiet than is fit without exercising of its proper function which cause is to be reckoned amongst the chief causes of the leanness even for this reason for that exercise stirs up the native heat of the part the worker of digestion and nutrition or else for that they feed upon such nourishments as offend in quality or quantity or both or for that the ligature used to the part is too often loosed or because the part it self is too hastily and before the time
put to undergo solid offices and motions According to the variety of causes Remedies therefore medicines shall be applyed For if the ligature of the part be too strait it shall be loosed yea verily the fractured place the ligature being taken away shall be quite freed from ligation and a new kind of ligature must be made which must be rowled down from the root of the vessels that is from the arm-pits if the arm or from the groin if the leg be broken to the fracture yet so as that you may leave it untouched or taken in for thus the bloud is pressed from the fountain and spring and forced into the affected part by a way quite contrary to that whereby we have formerly taught in fear of inflamation to hinder it from entrance into the affected part Also gentle frictions and fomentations with warm water may be profitably made When we must desist from fomenting and frictions from which you must then desist when the part shall begin to grow hot and swell If any too long continue these frictions and fomentations he shall resolve that which he hath drawn thither For this we have oftentimes observed that frictions and fomentations have contrary effects according to the shortness and continuance of time Pications will also conduce to this purpose and other things which customarily are used to members troubled with an atrophia or want of nourishment CHAP. XXX Of fomentations which be used to broken bones Warm water The effects thereof DIvers fomentations are used to broken bones for several causes When we use warm water for a fomentation we mean that which is just between hot and cold that is which feels lukewarm to the hand of the Physitian and Patient A fomentation of such water used for some short space doth moderately heat attenuate and prepare for resolution the humour which is in the surface of the body it draws bloud and an alimentary humour to the part labouring of an atrophia it asswages pain relaxes that which is too much extended and moderately heats the member refrigerated through occasion of too strait binding or by any other means On the contrary too hot fomenting cools by accident digesting and discussing the hot humour which was contained in the member We mean a short time is spent in fomenting when the part begins to grow red and swell Notes of short just and too long fomenting Fomentations hurt plethorick bodies a just space when the part is manifestly red and swoln but we conjecture that much or too much time is spent thereon if the redness which formerly appeared go away and the tumour which lifted up the part subside Also in fomenting you must have regard to the body whereto it is used For if it be plethorick an indifferent fomentation will distend the part with plenty of superfluous humours but if it be lean and spare it will make the part more fleshy and succulent Now it remains that we say somewhat of the fracture of the bones of the feet CHAP. XXXI Of the fracture of the bones of the feet Why the fractured bones of the foot must be kept in a strait posture THe bones of the instep back and toes of the feet may be fractured as the bones of the hands may Wherefore these shall be cured like them but that the bones of the toes must not be kept in a crooked posture as the bones of the fingers must lest their action should perish or be depraved For as we use our legs to walk so we use our feet to stand Besides also the Patient shall keep his bed until they be knit The end of the fifteenth Book The SIXTEENTH BOOK Of DISLOCATIONS or LUXATIONS CHAP. I. Of the kinds and manners of Dislocations A Dislocation is the departure or falling out of the head of a bone from its proper cavity into an accustomed place besides nature hindring voluntary motion What a Luxation properly so called is What a Luxation not properly so called is There is another kind of Luxation which is caused by a violent distention and as it were a certain divarication and dilatation or extension into length and bredth of the ligaments and all the nervous bodies which contain strengthen and bind together the joints Thus those who have been tormented and racked have that thick ligament which is in the inner cavity of the huckle bone too violently extended Those who have suffered the Strappado have the ligaments encompassing the articulation of the arm bone with the shoulder blade forcibly and violently distended Such also is their affect whose foot is strained by slipping There is a third kinde of Luxation The third kind of dislocation when as those bones which are joyned contiguous and one as it were bound to the sides of another gape or fly asunder as in the arm when the ell parts from the wand in the leg when the one focile flies from the other yet this may be referred to the second sort of dislocations because it happens not without dilatation or else the breaking of the ligaments There is also a fourth added to these The fourth as when the Epiphyses and heads of bones are plucked from the bone whereon they were placed or fastned which unproperly called kind of Luxation hath place chiefly in the bones of young people and it is known by the impotency of the part and by the noise and grating together of the crakling bones when they are handled Now the bones of young folks are also incident to another casualty for as the bones of old people are broken by violence by reason of their driness and hardness thus the bones of children are bended or crooked in by reason of their natural softness and humidity CHAP. II. Of the differences of Dislocations SOme Dislocations are simple others compound What Luxations are simple What compound We term them simple which have no other preternatural affect joyned with them and such compound as are complicated with one or more preternatural affects as when a dislocation is associated with a wound fracture great pain inflamation and an abscess For through occasion of these we are often compelled so long to let alone the luxation until these be remitted of themselves or by our art Some dislocations are compleat and perfect as when the bone wholly falls out of its concavity What a compleat Luxation is other some are unperfect as when it is only lightly moved and not wholly fallen out wherefore we only call them subluxations or strains Differences of Luxations are also drawn from the place for sometimes the bone is wrested forwards otherwhiles backwards upwards downwards somewhiles it may be wrested according to all these differences of site and otherwhiles only according to some of them Differences are also taken from the condition of the dislocated Joint in greatness and littleness from the superficiary or deep excavation of the sinus or hollowness and lastly from the time as if it be
than into its proper cavity for it would be dangerous lest he should turn it from one extream into another and the bone for examples sake of the thigh which was dislocated into the forepart by too violent forcing by exceeding the middle cavity may be driven and dislocated into the hinder part To shun this the bone shall be put back the same way that it fell out which may easily by done in fresh and late happening dislocations Signs that the bone is set We understand that the bone is set by the noise or as it were a popp or sound like that which solid and sounding bodies being fully and forcibly thrust into their cavities do make by the similitude and consent in figure magnitude and all conformation of the affected part with the sound and lastly by the mitigation of the pain The benefit of fit placing the member The fourth scope which is of the convenient site of the part must be so fulfilled that the bone after it is set may be kept in its cavity and not fly forth again Wherefore if the arm be dislocated it shall be carried bound up in a scarf if the thigh knee leg or foot be luxated they shall be fitly laid in a bed but in the interim the Surgeon presently after he hath set them shall have a care that the affected joint be wrapped about with stoups and clothes or compresses steeped in rose vinegar and spred with convenient medicines then let it be bound with an artificial deligation rowling the ligatures unto the part contrary to that whereto the dislocated bone flew The manner of binding up the set joint For the which purpose thicker boulsters shall be there applied whence the bone came out otherwise there will be some danger lest it should be again displaced when these things are done he shall for fâur or five days space meddle with nothing about the dislocation unless pain or some such like symptome happen For then the fifth scope will call us from that cessation and rest which is to correct the symptomes and complicate affections as pain inflamation a wound fracture and others whereof we have spoken abundantly in our Treatise of Fractures Before we attempt to set inveterate dislocations The cure of inveterate luxations we must endeavour to humect the ligaments tendons and muscles by fomentations cataplasms emplasters liniments and other remedies that so these parts may be more obedient to the Surgeons hand then must the dislocated bones be moved with a gentle motion up and down to and again that by this means the excrementitious humour which by continuance of time hath flowed down may wax hot be attenuated resolved or made slippery and also the fibres of the muscles ligaments and nervous bodies placed about the joint for the defence thereof may be loosed that so they may presently be more freely extended But if a great swelling pain and inflamation urge we must first think of asswaging and curing them then of the restoring the dislocation CHAP. VII The description of certain engines serving for the restoring of Dislocations These ligatures are not for deligation but extension BEfore I come to the particular kinds of dislocations I think it not amiss to describe three sorts of bandages and give you their figures as those which are most fit to hold and extend d slocations The first ligature designed by this letter A is made for holding the member The second marked with the letter B is fit for drawing or extension and consists of one knot The third whereto the letter C is put consisting of two knots is to hold or binde more straitly The delineation of the three Ligatures I have thought good also to delineate the following Engine made for to draw and extend more powerfully when the hand will not serve It is made like a Pulley marked with these Letters DD. Within this there lie hid three wheels through whose furrows runs the rope which is to be drawn marked with this letter H. At the ends of the Pulley are hooks fastned the one of which is to fasten the Pulley to a Post the other is to draw the ligature fastned to the part The Boxes or Cases wherein the Pulley is kept is marked with BB. Their Covers are marked with AA A Screw pin which may be twined and so fastned to a Post that so one of the ends of the Pulley may be hooked thereto is signed with C. A Gimlet marked by F to make a hole in a Post so to let in the Screw pin You may see all these things exprest in this Figure Some Practitioners in stead of this Pulley make use of this described instrument which they term Manubrium versatile or a Hand-vice The end thereof is fashioned like a Gimlet and is to be twined into a Post Within that handle lies a Screw with a hooked end whereto the string or ligature must be fastned Now the Screw-rod or Male-screw runs into the Female by twining Manubrium versatile or A Hand-vice about of the handle and thus the ligature is drawn as much as will suffice for the setting the dislocated bone Having delivered these things thus in general now I come to treat of the Luxations of each part from the jaw-bone even to the toes of the feet CHAP. VIII Of the Dislocation of the Jaw-bone THe Jaw-bone is dislocated by many occasions and not seldom by yawning The causes Differences and other more strong openings of the mouth It is more frequently luxated into the fore than into the hinder part by reason of the mamillary additaments which hinder it from falling backwards The dislocation is sometimes but on one side otherwhiles on both Signs that only one part is dislocated If the one side only be luxated it together with the chin is drawn awry unto the contrary side which is not dislocated the place is hollow from whence it is flown but swoln whither it is gone the Patient cannot shut his mouth but is forced to gape so that he cannot eat the Jaw together with the teeth therein hangs somewhat forwards neither do the teeth answer fitly to one another but the dog teeth are under the shearers But if both sides be dislocated Signs that both sides are dislocated all the jaw and chin hang forwards and towards the brest besides also the temporal muscles appear distended spittle runs out of the Patients mouth against his will the lower teeth stand further forth than the upper which is the occasion that the mouth cannot be shut neither the tongue have free volubility to speak the Patient stammering in his speech When it is dislocated on both sides it is more difficultly restored Prognosticks Why death quickly ensues upon the dislocation of both sides of the jaw and all the symptomes are more vehement wherefore it must be set with all speed otherwise the Patient will presently have grievous pain about his throat inflamation a feaver whereupon oft-times death ensues
by that means bee plucked away therewith you shall use this medicine so long as need shall seem to require For the third kinde of Scall which is termed a Corrosive or Ulcerous the first indication is to cleans the ulcers with this following ointment The cure of an ulcerous scall â unguenti enulati cum mercurio duplicato aegyptiaci an ⥠iii. vitriol albi in pulverem redactiÊi incorporentur simil fiat unguentum ad usum also you may use the formerly discribed ointment But if any pain or other accident fall out you must withstand it by the assistance and direction of som good Physician verily these following medicins against all kindes of Scalls have been found out by reason and approved by use â Camphur ⥠ss alum roch vitriol vir aeris sulp vivi fullig forn an Êvi olei amygd dulcium anxungiae porci an ⥠ii incorporentur simul in mortario fiat unguentum Som take the dung which lieth rotting in a sheep fold thay use that which is liquid and rub it upon the ulcerated places and lay a double cloath dipped in that liquor upon it But if the patient cannot bee cured with all these medicines and that you finde his body in som parts thereof troubled in like sort with crustie ulcers I would wish that his head might bee anointed with an ointment made of Axungia argentum vivum and a little Sulphur and then fit som emplastrum Vigonis cummercuiro into the fashion of a cap also som plaisters of the same may bee applied to the shoulders A contumacious scall must bee cured as wee cure the Lues venerea thighs legs so let him bee kept in a very warm chamber and all things don as if hee had the Lues venerea This kind of cure was first that I know of attempted by Simon Blanch the King's Surgeon upon a certain young man when as hee in vain had diligently tried all other usual medicines A scalled head oft-times appeareth verie loathsom to the eie casting forth virulent and stinking saines at the first it is hardly cured but being old far more difficultly For divers times it breaketh out afresh when you think it kill'd by reason of the impression of the malign putrefaction remaining in the part which wholly corrupt's the temper thereof Moreover oft-times beeing healed it hath left an Alopecia behinde it a great shame to the Surgeons Which is the reason that most of them judge it best to leave the cure thereof to Empericks and women CHAP. III. Of the Vertigo or Giddinesse THe Vertigo is a sudden darkning of the eyes and sight by a vaporous and hot spirit which ascendeth to the head by the sleepy arteries and fills the brain What the Vertigo is and the causes thereof disturbing the humors and spirits which are contained there and tossing them unequally as if one ran round or had drunk too much wine This hot spirit oft-times riseth from the heart upwards by the internal sleepy arteries to the Rete mirabile or wonderfull net otherwhiles it is generated in the brain it self being more hot than is fitting also it oft-times ariseth from the stomach spleen liver and other entrails being too hot The Signs The sign of this disease is the sudden darkning of the sight and the closing up as it were of the eyes the body being lightly turned about or by looking upon whee is running round or whirle-pits in waters or by looking down any deep or steep places If the original of the disease proceed from the brain the patients are troubled with the headache heaviness of the head and noise in the ears and oft-times they lose their smell Lib. 6. Paulus Aegineta for the cure bids us to open the arteries of the temples But if the matter of the disease arise from some other place as from some of the lower entrails such opening of an artery little availeth Wherefore then some skilfull Physician must be consulted with who may give directions for phlebotomy if the original of the disease proceed from the heat of the entrails by purging if occasioned by the foulness of the stomach But if such a Vertigo be a critical symptom of some acuse disease affecting the Crisis by vomit or bleeding A critical Vertigo then the whole business of freeing the patient thereof must be committed to nature CHAP. IV. Of the Hemicrania or Megrim THe Megrim is properly a disease affecting the one side of the head right or left It sometimes passeth no higher than the temporal muscles otherwhiles it reacheth to the top of the crown The cause of such pain proceedeth either from the veins and external arteries or from the Meninges or from the very substance of the brain or from the pericranium or the hairy scalp covering the pericranium or lastly from putrid vapours arising to the head from the ventricle womb or other inferiour member Yet an external cause may bring this affect to wit the too hot or cold constitution of the encompassing air drunkenness gluttony the use of hot and vaporous meats some noisom vapour or smoak as of Antimony quick silver or the like drawn up by the nose which is the reason that Goldsmiths and such as gild metals are commonly troubled with this disease But whensoever the cause of the evil proceedeth it is either a simple distemper or with matter with matter I say which again is either simple or compound Now this affect is either alone The differences or accompanied with other affects as inflammation and tension The heaviness of head argues plenty of humor pricking beating and tension shewes that there is a plenty of vapours mixed with the humors and shut up in the nervous arterious or membranous body of the head If the pain proceed from the inflamed Meninges a feaver followeth thereon especially if the humor causing pain do putrefie If the pain be superficiary it is seated in the pericranium If profound deep and piercing to the bottom of the eyes it is an argument that the meninges are affected and a feaver ensues if there be inflammation and the matter putrefie and then oft-times the tormenting pain is so great and grievous that the patient is afraid to have his head touched if it be but with your finger neither can he away with any noise or small murmuring nor light nor smells however sweet no nor the fume of Wine In what kinde of Megrim the opening of an Artery is good The pain is sometimes continual othetwhiles by fits If the cause of the pain proceed from hot thin and vaporous blood which will yield to no medecins a very necessary profitable and speedy remedy may be had by opening an artery in the temples whether the disease proceed from the internal or external vessels For hence alwayes ensueth an evacuation of the conjunct matter blood and spirits I have experimented this in many but especially in the Prince de la Roche-sur-you His Physicians when he was
troubled with this grievous Megrim were Chaplain the King 's and Castellane the Queen's chief Physicians A History and Lewes Duret who notwithstanding could help him nothing by blood-letting cupping bathes frictions diet or any other kinde of remedy either taken inwardly or applyed outwardly I being called said that there was onely hope one way to recover his health which was to open the artery of the temple in the same side that the pain was for I thought it probable that the cause of his pain was not contained in the veins but in the arteries in which case by the testimony of the ancients there was nothing better than the opening or bleeding of an artery whereof I have made trial upon my self to my great good When as the Physicians had approved of this my advice I presently betake my self to the work and choose out the artery in the pained temple which was both the more swoln and beat more vehemently than the rest I open this as we use to do in the bleeding of a vein with one incision and take more than two sawcers of blood flying out with great violence and leaping the pain presently ceased neither did it ever molest him again Yet this opening of an Artery is suspected by many for that it is troublesom to stay the gushing forth blood and cicatrize the place by reason of the density hardness and continual pulsation of the artery and lastly for that when it is cicatrized there may be danger of an Aneurisma Wherefore they think it better first to divide the skin then to separate the artery from all the adjacent particles and then to binde it in two places and lastly divide it as we have formerly told you must be done in Varices No danger in opening an artery But this is the opinion of men who fear all things where there is no cause for I have learn'd by frequent experience that the apertion of an attery which is performed with a Lancet as we do in opening a vein is not at all dangerous and the consolidation or healing is somewhat flower than in a vein but yet will be done at length but that no flux of blood will happen if so be that the ligation be fitly performed and remain so for four dayes with fitting pledgets CHAP. V. Of certain affects of the Eyes and first of staying up the upper Eye-lid when it is too lax OF the diseases which befall the eyes some possess the whole substance thereof as the Ophthalmia a Phlegmon thereof others are proper and peculiar to some parts thereof Differences as that which is termed Gutta serena to the optick nerve Whence Galen made a threefold difference of the diseases of the eyes as that some happened to the eye by hurting or offending the chief organ thereof that is the crystalline humor others by hindering the animal faculty the chief causer of sight from entring into them and lastly other some by offending the parts subservient to the prime organ or instrument Now of all these diseases the eye hath some of them common with the other parts of the body such as are an ulcer wound Phlegmon contusion and the like other some are peculiar and proper to the eye Paul Aegin lib. 8. cap. 6. such as are the Egilops Cataracta Glaucoma and divers others of this kinde Some have their upper eye-lid fall down by reason that the upper skin thereof is relaxed more than is sufficient to cover the eye the gristle in the mean while not relaxing it self together therewith Hence proceeds a double trouble the first for that the eye cannot be easily opened the other because the hairs of the relaxed eye-lid run in towards the eye The cause and become troublesom thereto by pricking it The cause of such relaxation is either a particular palsie of that part which is frequent in old people or the defluxion or falling down of a waterish humor and that not acrid or biting which appears by this that those who are thus affected have a rank of hairs growing under the natural rank by reason of abundance of heaped-up humor as it is most probable For thus a wet and marish ground hath the greatest plenty of grass Now if this same humor were acrid it would cause an itching and consequently become troublesom to the patient and it would also fret in sunder and destroy the roots of the other hairs so far it is from yielding matter for the preternatural generation of new The cure It is fit before you do any thing for the cure that you mark with ink the portion thereof which is superfluous and therefore to be cut away left if you should cut off more than is requisite the eye-lid should remain turned up and so cause another kinde of affect which the ancients have called Ectropion Then the eye being covered take and lift up with your fingers the middle part of the skin of the eye-lid not taking hold of the gristle beneath it and then cut it athwart taking away just so much as shall be necessary to make it as it were natural lastly join the lips of the wound together with a simple future of three or four stitches that so it may be cicatrized for the cicatrization restrains the eye-lid from falling down so loosly at least some part thereof being taken away There ought to be some measure and heed taken in the amputation otherwise you must necessarily run into the one or other inconvenience as if too much be cut a way then the eye will not be covered if too little then you have done nothing and the patient is troubled to no purpose If there shall be many hairs grown preternaturally you shall pluck them away with an instrument made for the same purpose then their roots shall be burned with a gentle cautery the eye being left untoucht for a scar presently arising will hinder them from growing again CHAP. VI. Of Lagophthalmus or the Hare-eye SUch as have their eye-lids too short sleep with their eyes open for that they cannot be covered by the too short skin of the eye-lids The Greeks term this affect ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The cause is either internal or external internal as by a Carbuncle Paulus Aegiâ lib. 6. cap. 10. Impostume or Ulcer external as by a wound made by a sword burn fall and the like If this mishap proceed by reason of a cicatrization it is curable if so that the short eye-lid be of an indifferent thickness But if it have been from the first conformation or by some other means whereby much of the substance is lost as that which happens by burning and a carbuncle then it is uncurable For the cure The cure you shall use relaxing and amollient fomentations then the skin shall be divided above the whole scar in figure of an half-Moon with the horns looking downwards Then the edges of the incision shall be opened and lint put into the middle thereof that
or else eaten away and consumed by acrid and catheretick medicins in performance of which there is need of great moderation of the minde and hand For it is a part endued with most exquisite sence and near the brain wherefore by handling it too roughly there is fear of distension of the nerves and consequently of death Sometimes also the preternatural falling of some strange bodies into this passage maketh a stopping of the ears such as are fragments of stone gold silver iron and the like metals pearls cherry-stones or kernels pease and other such like pulse Now solid and bony bodies still retain the same magnitude but pease seeds and kernels by drawing the moisture there implanted into them swell up and cause vehement pain by the distension of the neighbouring parts wherefore the sooner they are drawn forth the better it is for the patient This shall be done with small pincers and instruments made in the shape of ear-picks But if you profit nothing thus then must you use such gimblets as are made for the drawing forth of bullets shot deep into the bodie Little stones and bodies of the like stonie hardness shall be forced forth by the brain provoked to concussion by sneesing The concussive force of sneesing and by dtopping some oil of almonds first into the passage of the ear that the way may be the more slippery for it will come to pass by this sneesing or violence of the internal air forcibly seeking passage out that at length they may be cast forth the mouth and nostrils being stopped with the hand But if we cannot thus prevail it remains that we cut open the passage with an incision-knife so much as shall be sufficient for the putting in and using of an instrument for to extract them If any creeping things of little creatures as fleas ticks pismires gnats and the like which sometimes happeneth shall get therein you may kill them by dropping in a little oil and vinegar There is a certain little creeping thing which for piercing and getting into the ears the French call Perse-oreille we an ear-wig This if it chance to get into the ear may be killed by the foresaid means you may also catch it or draw it forth by laying half an apple to your ear as a bait for it CHAP. XXIV Of getting of little bones and such like things out of the jaws and throat SOmetimes little bones and such like things in eating greedily use to stick The cure different according to the places where they stick or as it were fasten themselves in the jaws oâ throat Such bodies if you can come to the sight of them shall be taken out with long slender and crooked mallets made like a Cranes-beak If they do not appear nor there be no means to take them forth they shall be cast forth by causing vomit or with swallowing a crust of bread or a drie fig gently chawed and so swallowed or else they shall be thrust down into the stomack or plucked back with a leek or some other such long and stiff crooked bodie anointed with oil and thrust down the throat If any such like thing shall get into the weazon you must cause coughing by taking sharp things or else sneesing so to cast forth whatsoever is there troublesome CHAP. XXV Of the Tooth-ache OF all pains The Tooth-ach a most cruel pain there is none which more cruelly tormenteth the patients then the Tooth-ache For we see them oft-times after the manner of other bones to suffer inflammation which will quickly suppurate and they become rotten and at length fall away piece-meal for we see them by daily experience to be eaten and hollowed and to breed worms some portion of them putrefying The cause of such pain is either internal or external and primitive The internal is a hot or cold defluxion of humors upon them filling their sockets The cause thereof and thence consequently driving out the teeth which is the reason thar they stand sometimes so far forth that the patient neither dares nor can make use of them to chaw for fear of pain for that they are loose in their sockets by the relaxation of the gums caused by the falling down of the defluxion When as they are rotten and perforated even to the roots if any portion of the liquor in drinking fall into them they are pained as if you thrust in a pin or bodkin the bitterness of the pain is such The signs of a hot defluxion are sharp and pricking pain The signs of this or that defluxion as if needles were thrust into them a great pulsation in the root of the pained tooth and the temples and some ease by the use of cold things Now the signs of a cold defluxion are a great heavinesse of the head much and frequent spitting some mitigation by the use of hot remedies In the bitternesse of pain we must not presently run to Tooth-drawers or cause them presently to go in hand to pluck them out First consult a Physician who may prescribe remedies according to the variety of the causes Now here are three intensions of curing The first is concerning diet the other for the evacuation of the defluxion or antecedent cause Three scopes of curing the third for the application of proper remedies for the asswaging of pain The two former scopes to wit of diet and diâeâting the defluxion by purging phlebotomie application of cupping-glasses to the neck and shoulders and scarification do absolutely belong to the Physician Now for proper and to pick medicines they shall be chosen contrary to the cause Wherefore in a hot cause it is good washing the mouth with the juice of pomgranats plantain-water A cold and repercussive lotion for the mouth a little vinegar wherein roses balaustiae and sumach have been boiled But such things as shall be applyed for the mitigating of the pain of the teeth ought to be things of very subtle parts for that the teeth are parts of dense consistence Therefore the ancients have alwaies mixed vinegar in such kind of remedies â rosar rub sumach hordei an m. ss seminis hyoscyami canquassatiÊii santalorum an Êi lactucae summitatum rubi solani plantaginis an m. ss bulliant omnia in aquae lb. iiii pauco aceto ad hordei crepaturam Wash the mouth with such a decoction being warm You may also make Trochises for the same purpose after this manner â sem hyosciami Trochises for a hot defluxion sandarachae coriandri opii an Ê ss terantur cum aceto incorporentur formenturque trochisci apponendi dentibus dolentibus Or else â seminis portulacae hyoscyami coriandri lentium corticis santali citrini rosar rub pyrethri camphorae an Ê ss let them all be beaten together with strong vinegar and made into trochises with which being dissolved in rose-water let the gums and whole mouth be washed when need requireth But if the pain be not asswaged with these you
being fastned so stiffly to the roots thereof that it cannot be turned up nor drawn down or over the Glans The first manner of constriction is termed Phimosis the later Paraphimosis The causes The Phimosis happens either by the fault of the first conformation or else by a scar through which occasion the Prepuce hath grown lesser as by the growing of warts Now Paraphimosis is often occasioned by the inflammation of the yard by impure copulation for hence ulcers breed between the Prepuce and Glans with swelling and so great inflammation that the prepuce cannot be turned back The cure Whence it is that they cannot be handled and cured as you would and a gangrene of the part may follow which may by the contagion bring death to all the body unless it be hindred and prevented by amputation but if a scar be the cause of the constriction of the prepuce the patient being placed in a convenient site let the prepuce be drawn forth and extended and as much as may be stretched and enlarged then let the scar be gently cut in three or four places on the inner side with a crooked knife but so that the gashes come not to the outside and let them be an equal distance each from other But if a fleshly excrescence or a wart shall be the occasion of this straitness and constriction it shall be consumed by the same remedies by which the warts of the womb and yard are consumed or taken off But when as the prepuce doth closely adhere to the Glans on every side the cure is not to be hoped for much less to be attempted CHAP. XXXIII Of those whose Glans is not rightly perforated and of the too short or strait ligament bridle or cord of the Yard SOme at their birth by evil conformation The cause have not their Glans perforated in the middle but have only a small hole underneath toward the bridle and ligament of the yard called the cord Which is the cause that they do not make water in a strait line unless they turn up their yard toward their belly neither by the same reason can they beget children because through this fault of conformation the seed is hindred from being cast directly into the womb The cure is wholly chirurgical and is thus performed The prepuce is taken hold of and extended with the left hand but with the right hand The cure the extremity thereof with the end of the Glans is cut even to that hole which is underneath But such as have the bridle or ligament of the yard too short so that the yard cannot stand straight but crooked and as it were turned downwards in these also the generation of children is hindred because the seed cannot be cast directly and plentifully into the womb Therefore this ligament must be cut with much dexterity and the wound cured after the manner of other wounds having regard to the part Children also are sometimes born into the world with their fundaments unperforated Such as are born without a hole in their fundament are not long-lived for a skin preternaturally covering the part hinders the passage forth of the excrement those must have a passage made by art with an instrument for so at length the excrements will come forth yet I have found by experience that such children are not naturally long-lived neither to live many dayes after such section CHAP. XXXIV Of the causes of the Stone THe Stones which are in the bladder have for the most part had their first original in the reins or kidnies to wit Why children are subject to the stone in the bladder falling down from thence by the ureters into the bladder The cause of these is twofold that is material and efficient Gross tough and viscid humors which crudities produce by the distempers of the bowels and immoderate exercises chiefly and immediately after meat yield matter for the stone whence it is that children are more subject to this disease than those of other ages The cause But the efficient cause is either the immoderate heat of the kidnies by means whereof the subtiler part of the humors is resolved but the grosser and more earthly subsides and is hardned as we see bricks hardned by the sun and fire or the more remiss heat of the bladder sufficient to bake into a stone the faeces or dregs of the urine gathered in great plenty in the capacity of the bladder The straightness of the ureters and urinary passage may be accounted as an assistant cause For by this means the thinner portion of the urine floweth forth but that which is more feculent and muddy being stayed behinde groweth as by scale upon scale by addition and collection of new matter into a stony mass And as a wick oftentimes dipped by the Chandler into melted tallow by the copious adhesion of the tallowy substance presently becomes a large Candle so the more gross and viscid faeces of the urine ââay as it were at the bars of the gathered gravel and by their continual appulse are at length wrought and fashioned into a true stone CHAP. XXXV Of the signs of the Stone in the Kidnies and Bladder Why the thigh is numm in the stone of the reins THe signs of the Stone in the Reins are the subsiding of red or yellow sand in the urine a certain obscure itching at the kidnies and the sense of a weight or heaviness at the loins a sharp and pricking pain in moving or bending the body a numness of the thigh of the same side Signs of the stone in the bladder by reason of the compression caused by the stone of the nerves descending out of the vertebrae of the loins of the thigh But when the stone is in the bladder the fundament and whole perinaeum is pressed as it were with a heavy weight especially if the stone be of any bigness a troublesom and pricking pain runs to the very end of the yard and there is a continual itching of that part with a desire to scratch it hence also by the pain and heat there is a tension of the yard and a frequent and needless desire to make water and sometimes their urine cometh from them drop by drop A most grievous pain torments the patient in making water which he is forced to shew by stamping with his feet Why such as have a stone in the bladder are troubled with the falling of the fundament bending of his whole body and the grating of his teeth He is oft-times so tormented with excess of pain that the Sphincter being relaxed the right gut falleth down accompanied with the swelling heat and pain of the Hemorhoid veins of that place The cause of such torment is the frequent striving of the bladder to expell the stone wholly contrary to the nature thereof whereto by sympathy the expulsive faculty of the guts and all the parts of the belly come as it were for
this being forced out presseth the muscles veins atteries and that notable and large nerve which runs along the thigh even to the further joynts of the toes and by the way is diversely dispersed over the muscles of the whole leg Therefore because the head of the thigh is put out of its place the patient is forced to halt because the vessels and nervs are oppressed the nourishment and spirits do not freely flow into the parts there-under whence proceeds their decay Yet it sundry times happens that the head of the thigh beeing not displaced many halt because the viscid humor which is naturally implanted in that place and continually flows thither both for the nutrition of these parts and the lubrication of the joynt for quicker motion is hardened by heat and ideness and the other unprofitable humors which flow down do there concrete and so intercept the liberty of motion A grosse and vicid humor in what joint soever it falleth and stayeth doth the same For by concretion it turns into a plaster-like nature at or near the joynt possessing the cavities thereof and it depraveth the figure of the part makeing it crooked and knotted which formerly was strait and smooth Furthermore every distemperature caused by the defluction of humors if it shall lye long upon any part depraves all the actions and oft-times wholly abolisheth them so that there may be three causes of the leanness or decay of the joynt by the Gout the obstruction or compression of the vessels idleness and an hectick distemper but two of lameness dislocation and the concretion of an adventitious humor impact in the joynt Thee causes of the lameness oâ decay of the limbs If contrary to custom and reason the pains of the Gout do not go away or return at their accustomed periods most grievous and dangerous diseases thereon follow for the matter accustomed to flow down into the joynts if it seize upon the substance of the liver causes a phlegmon if it stay in the larger veins a continual fever if it flow in the membrane investing the ribs a plurifie if it betake it self to the guts and adhere to their coats the cholick or Iliaca passio How the Gout turns into the Palsie and to conclude it produceth divers other symptoms according to the diversity of the parts whereto it flows and abides For thus sundry that have been troubled with the Gout become paralytick because the matter which formerly flowed down into the joynts staies in the substance and pores of the nervs and so hinders the spirit that it cannot freely in its whole substance pass through them hence therefore comes the resolution of the part whereinto the nerve is inserted Old men can never be quite or absolutely cured of the Gout for that the mass of their blood is so departed from its primary and native goodness that it can no more be restored then dead or sowred wine The Gout which proceeds from a cold cause invadeth slowly and by little and little and is helped by the use of hot things that which is from an hot matter quickly shews it self Why the Gout takes one in winter and the midst of summer and is helped by the use of cold things Now although the Gout more frequently returns in the Spring and Fall yet it comes in the midst of Winter the nervs being weakned by the excess of cold and the humors pressed out otherwhiles in the midst of Summer the same being diffused and dissipated Lastly it comes at any time or season of the year if those who are subject to this disease feed plenteously and do all things according to their own mindes and desire Those who are troubled with the Gout feel and perceive change of weather storms rains snows windes and such like before they come A Southerly constitution of the air for example fills the body with humidities and stirs up the humors that lie quiet in the body and therefore cause defluxions upon the weaker parts such as the joynts both by nature as being without blood and flesh as also by accident for that they a long time have been accustomed to be so tormented therefore their pains are increased in a wet season Many of these that are troubled with the Gout desire venery in the bitterness of their pain because the internal heat wherewith they then are inflamed Why such as have the Gout upon them do oft-times desire venery doth not dissipate into spirits and air as the feaverish heat doth but dissolves and as it were melts down the seminal humor which dissolved flows to the genitals filleth and distends them The same thing befalls carriage and running horses for in these by labor much heat sends flatulencies to the bottom of the belly Yet venerie is very hurtful to such as are troubled with the Gout because it dissipates the spirits and native heat and encreaseth the unnatural heat whereby it cometh to pass that the nervous parts are weakned and the pain exasperated Rich men that is Venery hurtful in the Gout such as feed riotously on variety of dainties and in the mean space live idly and lazily are more frequently and cruelly tormented with the Gout then poor people who live spareingly and hardly Wherefore there have been seen not a few of such rich and riotous persons who haveing spent their estates therewith changed their health together with their fortune and diet and so have been wholly freed from the Gout CHAP. IX The general method of preventing and cureing the Gout THose who desire to prevent the Gout must not glut themselves with meat must be quick to labor and abstain from wine and venerie Aph. 30 sect 6. or certainly must not use them unless for their healths sake must vomit and purge at certain times Hippocrates writes that bodies are not troubled with the Gout before the use of venerie Yet at this day many Eunuchs are seen to have the Gout but especially those who abound with idleness and pleasure yet these we have heretofore mentioned are very effectual not only for the prevention but also for the cure of the present disease Yet we must diligently distinguish the causes what they be and whence they may proceed and oppose thereto remedies contrary in quantity and quality There are absolutely three distinct causes of the Gout A tainture from the parents Two general scopes of cureing the Gout a corruption of the humors by dyet and air a native or adventitious weakness of the joints Against these there is a twofold indication the first is the evacuation and alteration of the peccant humors the other the strengthening of the weak joints These two shall be performed by diet conveniently appointed purging blood-letting provocation of the hemorrhoids courses vomit sweat urine and fit application of local medicines Therefore when the time shall come wherein the Gout accustometh to return by course the patient shall have a care of himself by a diligent manner of diet he
abated as the excretions have proceeded But whereas medicines are not sufficient in number or strength there follows an imperfect crisis which leaves behind it some reliques of the morbifick matter which like leven do so by little and little infect the whole mass of the humors that oftimes after ten years space Inconveniences following upon immoderate unctions the disease riseth as out of an ambush or lurking-hole and becoms far worse then before But we must in like manner have a care lest these medicines that are either given inwardly or applied outwardly be not to strong for by causing such colliquation of the radical moisture and solid parts many have been brought into an incureable consumption In others sordid and putrid ulcers have thence arisen in the mouth which haveing eaten a great part of the pallate and tongue have degenerated into a deadly Cancer In others hereupon the tougue hath so swelled up that it hath filled the whole capacity of the mouth so that it could not be bended to any part of the mouth for chawiug whereupon they have by little and little been famished In other som there hath been caused so great colliquation of humors that for a whole moneth after tough and filthy slaver hath continually flowed out of their mouths Other some have the muscles of their jaws relaxed others troubled with a convulsion so that dureing the rest of their lives they can scarce gape Others by losing a portion of their jaw have lost some of their teeth But you must not alwayes so long annoint and chafe the body untill a flux of the mouth or belly appear For you may finde sundry persons who if you should annoint or rub them to death you cannot bring them to flux at the mouth yet these will recover notwithstanding excretion being made either by insensible transpiration or evacuation of urine or some gentle flux of the belly either procured by art For what persons a purging decoction of Guaicum is good The cure of a Dysenterie occasined by too strong friction or comming of it self In which case I have observed that many have received much good by a purging decoction of Guaicum administred according to the quantity of the peccant humor and given for some dayes in the morning adding thereto white wine if the body abounded with tough and viscid humors Dysenteries or bloody Fluxes caused by unctions may be helped by glisters wherein much Hogs-grease is disolved to retund the acrimony caused by the medicine and humor which nourisheth the Dysentery Also new treacle dissolved in new milk is thought wonderfully to mitigate this symptom CHAP. XIII Of the third manner of cure which is performed by cerates and emplasters as substitutes of unctions FOr that sundry by reason of the name abhor the use of friction which is performed by the fore-mentioned ointments The cure ãâã emplasters more slow therefore there is found out another manner of cure by cerates and emplasters as substitutes of Frictions but that usually is somewhat slower for which purpose it is not needful onely to use the things which are described by Vigo but you may also devise other which are more or less anodyne emollient attenuating discussing or drying according to the condition of the present disease symtoms humors and patient never omitting Hydrargyrum the only antidote of this disease Such emplasters mitigate pains and knots and resolve all hardness and are absolutely very effectual for continually sticking to the body they continually operate Wherefore they are of prime use in relapses of this disease In what case they are chiefly useful or when the humors are thick and viscous or otherwise lie deep in the body and very difficult to root out But for that they work more slowly oftimes such as use them are forced at length to use some frictions to stimulate nature and cause the speedier excretion Yet in some whose bodies and humors have been fluid either by nature or art the applied emplasters have in three dayes space procured evacuation sufficient for the disease so that if they had not been taken away they would have caused a colliquation like that which we lately mentioned in too violent friction Wherefore you shall use the like discretion in taking of these The description of an Emplaster as you use in your unctions and friction In stead of emp. de Vigo this following may be fitly used â massae emp melil cxycrocei an lb ss argenti vivi extin ⥠vi oleo laurino de spicâ reducantur ad formam emplastri These plaisters must be equally spread upon leather and laid upon the same places of the joynts as were formerly mentioned in the cure by frictions Yet some there be who cover with the plaister all the arm from the hand even to the shoulder and all the leg from the top of the knee even to the ends of the toes which thing I do n t disallow of if âo be that the places or the joints be covered over with a thicker plaister They must be left sticking there on so long until nature be stirred up and provoked to cause excretion of the virulent humors Yet if in the interim great itching shall arise in the parts you may take them off so long until the parts shall be fomented with a decoction of the flowers of camomile meliloâe red roses and the like made in wine to discuss that which caused the itching and then you may lay them on again Some to hinder the rising of any itch lay not the bare plaister to the part but cover it over with sarcenet so to keep it from sticking and thus intercept transpiration of the part the cause of itching They shall be stronger or weaker and lye to the part a long or shorter space as long as the indications so often formerly mentioned shall seem to require The effects of emplasters are the same as of frictions for they cause excretion one while by insensible transpiration other-whiles by a Diarrhaea or flux of the belly sometimes by urines but most fâequently which Crisis is also most certain by salivation Sordid and virulent ulcers often breed in the mouth What excretion best in this disease tongue pallate and gums by salivation by reason of the acrimony of the virulent humors adhering to the side of the mouth to hinder the growth of these many inject glysters made of emollient things especially at the beginning of the salivation so to draw downwards the humors forcibly flying up in greater quantity then is fit although the part it self may endure them There are also some who to the same end give a purging medicine at the very time when as the humors are ready to move upwards the which I think is not a safe course The cure of such ulcers is far different from the cure of others To avoid the ulcers of the mouth To cure them For they ought by no means to be repercussed or repelled how inflamed
injection is very powerful and effectual and without any acrimony â aq fabrorum lb. ss nuc cupres gallar cort granat an Êiss alum roch Êss An Epulotick injection bulliant omnia simul secund art so make a decoction for an injection which you shall use so long untill no excrementitious humidity distill out of the yard The following powder dries more powerfully and consequently hastens forwards cicatrization and it is also without acrimony â lapidem calamin lotum testas ovorum ustas corallum rubrum corticem granat comminue omnia in pollinem let this powder be used to the ulcers with a wax candle joined to some unguentum desiccativum rubrum or some such like thing Also strings or rods of lead thrust into the urethra as thick as the passage will suffer Quick-silver by drying causeth cicatrization even to the ulcers being first besmeared with quicksilver and kept in day and night as long as the patient can endure are good to be used For they dry by their touch and cicatrize they dilate the urinary passage without pain and lastly hinder the sides of the ulcers from corrupting one another Catheters fit to wear asunder or tear Caruncles A sheweth the Catheter with the inserted silver wier but not hanging forth thereat B sheweth the Catheter with the inserted silver wiar hanging forth at the end CHAP. XXIV Of venereal Buboes or swellings in the Groins The efficient and material causes of venereous Buboes THe virulency of the Lues Venerea is sometimes communicated to the Liver which if it have a powerful expulsive faculty it expels it into the groins as the proper emunctories thereof whence proceed venereal Buboes The matter of these for the most part is abundance of cold tough and viscous humors as you may gather by the hardness and whiteness of the tumor the pravity of the pain and contumacy of curing which also is another reason besides these that we formerly mentioned why the virulency of this disease may be thought commonly to fasten it self in a phlegmatick humor Yet sometimes venereal Buboes proceed from a hot acrid and cholerick humor associated with great pain and heat and which thereupon often degenerate into virulent and corroding ulcers What Buboes foretell the Lues venerea Some venerous Buboes are such conjoined accidents of the Lues Venerea that they foretell it such are these which for a small while shew a manifest tumor and suddenly without any manifest occasion hide themselves again and return back to the noble parts Others are distinct from the Lues Venerea though they have a similitude of essence and matter therewith and which therefore may be healed the Lues Venerea yet remaining uncured Such are these which are usually seen and which therefore compared with the former may be termed simple and not implicit For the cure you must not use discussing medicines least resolving the more subtil part the grosser dregs become impact and concrete there but much less must we use repercussives for that the matter is virulent Wherefore only attractive and suppuâateing medicines are here to be used agreeable to the humor predominant and causing the rumor as more hot things in oedematous and scirrhous tumors then in those which resemble the nature of a phlegmon or erysipelas the indication taken from the rarity and density of bodies insinuates the same variety Cupping The applying of cupping-glasses is very effectual to draw it forth But when as it is drawn forth you shall forthwith apply on emplastick medicine and then you shall come to suppuratives When the tumor is ripe it shall be opened with a potential cautery if it proceed from a cold cause A potential Cautery for by the induceing of heat the residue of the crude matter is more easily concocted besides when as an ulcer of this kinde is opened the matter will be more easily evacuated neither shall it be fit to use any tent but only to apply pledgets The residue of the cure shall be performed by detergent medicines and then if need require the patient shall be let blood and the humors evacuated by a purging medicine but not before the perfect maturity thereof CHAP. XXV Of the Exostosis bunches or knots growing upon the bones by reason of the Lues Venerea The matter of knots and virulent Tophi HArd tumors Exostoces and knots have their matter from thick and cough phlegm which cannot be dissolved unless by hot medicines which have a mollifying and dissolving faâulty For which purpose besides those medicines which usually are applied to scirrhous humors you must also make use of arg viv commonly after this manner â empl filii Zach. An emplaster against the bunching out of the bones Ceronei an ⥠iii. euphorb ⥠ss emplast de vigo ⥠ii cerat aesip descript Philagr ⥠i. argent vivi extinct ⥠vi fiat emplastrum Spread it upon leather for your use In the mean space let the patient observe a sparing diet for thus he shall be helped if so be that the substance of the bones be yet unperished For if it be putrefied and rotten then described medicines are of no use but you must of necessity lay bare the bone either by incision or else by an actual or potential cautery but I had rather do it with an actual for that it extracts the virulency impact in the bones as also it hastens the abscess or falling away of the corrupted bone It shall be of a coâvenient figure to cautarize the bone as round square or long I usually before the application of such a Caustick first divide the flesh that lies over it with an incision-knife that so the pain may be the less because the flesh cannot burn through but in a long time by which the fire may come to the bone But it will not be amiss before we treat of this art first to consider the nature of the rottenness of the bones CHAP. XXVI Why the bones become rotten and by what signs it may be perceived Gal. meth 6. THat solution of Continuity which is in the bones is called by Galen Catagina This usually is the cause of rottenness for bones that are grated bruised rent perforated broken luxated inflamed and despoiled of the flesh and skin are easily corrupted for dispoiled of their covering they are altered by the appulse of the air which they formerly never felt whence also their blood and proper nourishment is dried up and exhausted The frequent cause of the rottenness of bones Besides also the sanies running down by reason of wounds and old ulcers in process of time fastens it self into their substance and putrefies by little and little this putrefaction is encreased and caused by the too much use of oily and fatty medicines as moist and suppurate things for hence the ulcer becommeth more filthy and malign the flesh of the neighbouring parts groweth hot is turned into pus which presently falling upon the bone lying under
the microcosmos or lesser world there are windes thunders earth-quakes showrs mundations of waters sterilityes fertilities stones mountains sundry sorts of fruits and creatures thence arise For who can deny but that there is winde contained shut up in flatulent abscesses in the guts of those that are troubled with the colick Flatulencies make so great a noise in divers womens bellies if so be you stand near them that you would think you heard a great number of frogs croaking on the night-time That water is contained in watery abscesses and the belly of such as have the dropsie is manifested by that cure which is performed by the letting forth of the water in fits of Agues the whole body is no otherwise shaken and trembles Of stones then the earth when it is heard to bellow and felt no shake under our feet He which shall see the stones which are taken out of the bladder and come from the kidnies and diveââe other parts of the body cannot deny but that stones are generated in our bodies Furthermore we see both men and women who in their face or some other parts shew the impression or imprinted figure of a cherry Of fruits from the first conformation plumb service fig mulberry and the like fruit the cause hereof is thought to be the power of the imagination concurring with the formative faculty and the tenderness of the yielding and wax-like embryon easie to be brought into any form or figure by reason of the proper and native humidity For you shall finde that all their mothers whilst they went with them have earnestly desired or longed for such things which whilst they have to earnestly agitated in their mindes they have trans-ferred the shape unto the childe whilst that they could not enjoy the things themselves Now who can deny but that the bunches of the back and large wens resemble mountains Who can gain-say but that the squalid sterility may be assimilate to the hectick driness of wasted and consumed persons and fertility deciphered by the body distended with much flesh and fat so that the legs can scarce stand under the burden of the belly But that âivers creatures are generated in one creature that is in man and that in sundry parts of him the following histories shall make it evident The figure of a scorpion It makes Hollerius conjecture of the cause and original of this Scorpion probable for that Chrysippus Dyophanes and Pliny write that of basil beaten between two stones and laid in the sun there will come Scorpions Lib. 5. de part morbic cap 7. Fernelius writes that in a certain souldier who was flat nosed upon the too long restraint or stoppage of a certain filthy matter that flowed out of the nose that there were generated two hairy worms of the bigness of ones finger which at length made him mad he had no manifest fever and he died about the twentieth day this was their shape by as much as we can gather by Fernelius his words The effigies of worms mentioned by Fernelius Lues Duret a man of great learning and credit An history told me that he had come forth with his urine after a long and difficult disease a quick creature of colour red but otherwise in shape like a Millepes that is a Cheslop or Hog-âouse The shape of a Millepes cast forth by urine Count Charls of Mansfieldt last Summer troubled with a greivous and continual sever in the Duke of Guises place cast forth a filthy matter at his yard An history in the shape of a live thing almost just in this form The shape of a thing cast forth by urine Monstrous creatures also of sundry forms are also generated in the wombs of women somewhiles alone other whiles with a mola and sometime with a childe naturally and well made Nicolaus Flor God lib. 7. c. 18. as frogs toads serpents lizzards which therefore the Antients have termed the Lombards brethren for that it was usual with their women that together with their natural and perfect issue they brought into the world worms serpents and monstrous creatures of that kind generated in their wombs for that they alwayes more respected the decking of their bodies then they did their diet For it happened whilest they fed on fruits weeds trash and such things as were of ill juyce they generated a putrid matter or certainly very subject to putrefaction corruption and consequently opportune to generate such unperfect creatures Joubertas telleth that there were two Italian women that in one moneth brought forth each of them a monstrous birth Lib. error popul the one that marryed a Taylor brought forth a thing so little that it resembled a Rat without a tail but the other a Gentlewoman brought forth a larger for it was of the bigness of a Cat both of them were black and as soon as they came out of the womb they ran up high on the wall and held fast thereon with their nails Lycosthenes writes that in Anno Dom. 1494. a woman at Cracovia in the street which taketh name from the holy Ghost was delivered of a dead childe who had a Serpent fastned upon his back which fed upon this dead childe as you may perceive by this following figure The figure of a Serpent fastened to a Childe Levinus Lemnius tells a very strange history to this purpose Some few years agone saith he a certain woman of the Isle in Flanders which being with child by a Sailor Lib. de occult nat mir cap. 8. her belly swelled up so speedily that it seemed she would not be able to carry her burden to the term prescribed by nature her ninth month being ended she calls a Midwife and presently after strong throws and pains she first brought forth a deformed lump of flesh having as it were to handles on the sides stretched forth to the length and manner of arms and it moved and panted with a certain vital motion after the manner of spunges and sea-nettles but afterwards there came forth of her womb a monster with a crooked nose a long and round neck terrible eyes a sharp tail and wonderful quick of the feet it was shaped much after this manner The shape of a monster that came forth of a Womans womb As soon as it came into the light it filled the whole room with a noise and hissing running to every side to finde out a lurking hole wherein to hide its head but the women which were present with a joynt consent fell upon it and smothered it with cushions at length the poor woman wearied with long travel was delivered of a boy but so evilly entreated and handled by this monster that it died as soon as it was christned Lib. de divinis natur Characterismis Cornelius Gemma a Physician of Lovain telleth that there were many very monstrous and strange things cast forth both upwards and downwards out of the belly of a certain maid of
decoction of the lesser hous-leek and sebestens given with sugar before meat it is no less affectual to put wormseeds in their pap and in rosted apples and so to give them it Also you may make suppositories after this manner Supposâory against the Ascarides and put them up into the fundament â coralli subalbi rasurae eboris cornu cervi usti ireos an â ii mellis albi ⥠ii ss aquae centinodiae q. s ad omnia concorporanda fiant Glandes let one be put up every day of the weight of Êii for children these suppositories are chiefly to be used for Ascarides as those which adhere to the right gut To such children as can take nothing by the mouth you shall apply cataplasms to their navels made of the powder of cummin-seeds the flower of Iupines wormwood southern-wood tansie the leaves of artichokes Rue the powder of coloquintida citron-seeds aloes ars-smart hors-mint peach-leaves Costus amarus Zedoaria sope and ox-gall Such cataplasms are oftimes spread over all the belly mixing therewith astringent things for the strengthening of the part as oil of myrtils Quinces and mastich you may also apply a great onion hollowed in the midst and filled with aloes and treacle and so rosted in the Embers then beaten with bitter almonds and an ox-gall Also you may make emplasters of bitter things as this which follows â fellis bubuli succi absinth an ⥠ii colocyn ⥠i. terantur misceantur simul incorporentur cum farinâ lupinorum make hereof an emplaster to be laid upon the Navel Liniments and ointments may be also made for the same purpose to annoint the belly A plaster against the worms you may also make plasters for the navel of pillulae Ruf. annointing in the mean time the fundament with hony and sugar that they may be chased from above with bitter things and allured downwards with sweet things Or else take worms that have been cast forth dry them in an iron-pan over the fire then powder them and give them with wine or some other liquor to be drunk for so they are thought quickly to kill the rest of the worms Hereto also conduceth the juice of citrons drunk with the oil of bitter almonds or sallet-oil Also some make bathes against this affect of worm-wood galls peach-leavs boiled in water and then bathe the childe therein But in cureing the worms you must observe that this disease is oftimes entangled with another more grievous disease as an acute and burning fever a flux or scouring and the like in which as for example sake a fever being present and conjoined therewith if you shall give worm-seeds old Treacle myrrh aloes you shall increase the fever and flux for that bitter things are very contrary to these affects But if on the contrary in a flux whereby the worms are excluded you shall give corral and the flower of Lentils you shall augment the fever makeing the matter more contumacious by dry and astringent things Therefore the Physician shall be careful in considering whether the fever be a symptom of the worms or on the contrary it be essential A fever sometimes a symptom and sometimes a disease and not symptomatick that this being known he may principally insist in the use of such medicines as resist both affects as purgeing and bitterish in a fever and worms but bitter and somewhat astrictive things in the worms and flux CHAP. VI. A short description of the Elephantiasis or Leprosie and of the causes thereof THis disease is termed Elephantiasis because the skin of such as are troubled therewith is rough scabious wrinkled and unequal like the skin of an Elephant Yet this name may seem to be imposed thereon by reason of the greatness of the disease Some from the opinion of the Arabians have termed it Lepra or Leprosie but unproperly for the Lepra is a kinde of scab and disease of the skin which is vulgarly called Malum sancti manis which word for the present we will use as that which prevails by custome and antiquity Lib. 4. cap. 1. Lib. 2. cap. 11. Now the Leprosie according to Paulus is a Cancer of the whole body the which as Avicen adds corrupts the complexion form and figure of the members Galen thinks the cause ariseth from the error of the sanguifying faculty through whose default the assimulation in the flesh and habit of the body is depraved and much changed from it self and the rule of nature But ad Glauconem he defines this disease An effusion of troubled or gross blood into the veins and habit of the whole body This disease is judged great for that it partakes of a certain venenate virulency depraveing the members and comeliness of the whole body Now it appears There is a certain hidden virulency in the Leprosie that the Leprosie partakes of a certain venenate virulency by this that such as are melancholick in the whole habit of their bodies are not leprous Now this disease is composed of three differences of diseases First it consists of a distemper against nature as that which at the beginning is hot and dry and at length the ebullition of the humors ceasing and the heat dispersed it becomes cold and dry which is the conjunct cause of this symptom Also it consists of an evill composition or conformation for that it depraves the figure and beauty of the parts Also it consists of a solution of continuity when as the flesh and skin are cleft in divers parts with ulcers and chops The Leprosie hath for the most part three general causes that is the primitive antecedent and conjunctive The primitive cause of a Leprosie How they may be leprous from their first conformation The primitive cause is either from the first conformation or comes to them after they are born It is thought to be is him from the first conformation who was conceived of depraved and menstruous blood and such as inclined to melancholie who was begot of the leprous seed of one or both his parents for leprous persons generate leprous because the principal parts being tainted and corrupted with a melancholick and venenate juice it must necessarily follow that the whole mass of blood and seed that falls from it and the whole body should also be vitiated This cause happens to those that are already born by long staying and inhabiting in maritime countries whereas the gross and misty air in success of time induceth the like fault into the humors of the body for that acccording to Hippocrates such as the air is such is the spirit and such the homors Also long abideing in very hot places because the blood is torrified by heat but in cold places for that they incrassate and congealing the spirits do after a manner stupifie may be thought the primitive causes of this disease Thus in some places of Germany there are divers leprous persons but they are more frequent in Spain and over all Africa then in all the
world beside and in Languedoc Provence and Guyenne are more then in whole France besides Familiarity copulation and cohabitation with leprous persons may be reckoned amongst the causes thereof because they transfer this disease to their familiars by their breath sweat and spittle left on the edges of the pots or cups This disease is also caused by the too frequent use of salt spiced acrid and gross meats as the flesh of Swine Asses Bears pulse milk-meats so also gross and strong wines drunkenness gluttony a laborious life full of sorrow and cares for that they incrassate and as it were burn the blood But the retention of melancholick excrements as the suppression of the hemorrhoids courses small pox and meazles as also a quartain fever accustomed to come at set-times the drying up of old ulcers for that they defile the mass of the blood with a melancholick dross and filth Now you must understand that the cause of the Leprosie by the retention of the superfluities happens because the corrupt blood is not evacuated but regurgitates over the whole body and corrupts the blood that should nourish all the members The antecedent cause of Leprosie wherefore the assimilative faculty cannot well assimilate by reason of the corruption and default of the juice and thus in conclusion the Leprosie is caused The antecedent causes are the humors disposed to adustion and corruption into melancholy by the torrid heat for in bodies possessed with such heat the humors by adustion easily turn into melancholy which in time acquiring the malignity and corruption of a virulent and venenate quality The conjunct cause yields a beginning and essence to the Leprosie The conjunct causes are the melancholick humors which are now partakers of a venenate and malign quality and spread over the whole habit of the body corrupting and destroying it first by an hot and dry distemper and then by a cold and dry contrary to the beginnings of life For hence inevitable death must ensue How it comes to be deadly because our life consists in the moderation of heat and moisture CHAP. VII The signs of a Leprosie breeding present and already confirmed THe disposition of the body and humors to a Leprosie is shewed by the change of the native and fresh colour of the face by that affect of the face which is commonly called Gutta rosacea red and blackish suffusions and pustles the falling away of the hairs and a great thirst and a driness of the mouth both by night and day a stinking breath little ulcers in the mouth the change of the voice to hoariness a desire of venery above nature and custom Now there are four times of this disease The beginning of a Leprosie The increase The state The declension the beginning increase state and declension The beginning is when as the malignity hath not gon further then the inner parts and bowels whereupon the strength must needs be more languid The increase is when as the virulency comes forth and the signs and symptoms are every day increased in number and strength The state is when as the members are exulcerated The declension is when as the aspect of the face is horrid the extreme parts fall away by the profundity and malignity of the ulcers so that none no not of the common sort of people can doubt of this disease According to the doctrine of the Antients we must in searching out of the signs of this disease being present have chief regard to the head For the signs of diseases more properly and truly shew themselves in the face by reason of the softness and rarity of the substance thereof and the tenuity of the skin that covers it wherefore a black and adust humor diffused thereunder easily shews it self and that not only by the mutation of the colour but also of the character and bulk and oftimes by manifest hurting it Wherefore you must observe in the head whether it have scales and whether in the place of those hairs that are fallen away others more tender short and rare grow up which is likely to happen through defect of fit nourishment to preserve and generate hairs through corruption of the hairy scalp that should be stored with such nourishment and of the habit it self and through the unfitness thereof to contain hairs lastly by the acrimony of the vapors sent up from the adust humors and entrails fretting asunder the roots of the hairs The first sign of the Leprosie But if not only the hair but also some portion of the skin and flesh about the roots of the hair come away by pulling it is an argument of perfect corruption let this therefore be the first sign of a Leprosie A second and very certain sign is a numerous and manifest circumscription of round and hard pushes or pustles under the ey-brows and behinde the ears and in several places of the face resembling round and hard kernels occasioned by the default of the assimulating faculty The cause of this default is the grosness of the flowing nourishment by which means it being impact and stopping in the straitness of the way it grows round as it were compassed about in the place whereas it sticks and by the means of the crudity for that it is not assimulated and by delay it is further hardned The third sign is the more contract and exact roundness of the ears their grossness and as it were grainy spissitude or densness the cause of their roundness is the consumption of the flaps and fleshie part through want of nourishment and excess of heat but the occasion of their grainy spissitude is the grossness of the earthy nourishment flowing thither The fourth sign is a Lion-like wrinkling of the fore-head which is the reason that some teâm this disease morbus Leoninus Why it is called Morbas leoninus the cause hereof is the great driness of the habit of the body which also is the reason that the bark of an old oak is rough and wrinkled The fifth is the exact roundress of the eies and their fixt and immovable steddiness verily the eies are naturally almost round yet they appear obtuse and somewhat broad on the foreside but end in a Conus on the hind part by reason of the concourse and figure of the muscles and fat investing them Therefore these being consumed either through defect of laudable nourishment or else by the acrimony of the flowing humor they are restored to their proper figure and roundness Now the muscles which moved the eies being consumed and the fat which facilitated their motion wasted it comes to pass that they stand stiff and unmoveable being destitute of the parts yielding motion and the facility thereof The sixth sign is the nostrils flat outwardly but inwardly straight and contracted that is an earthy and gross humor forced from within outwards which swels the sides or edges of the nostrils whence it is that the passages of the nose appear as it were
obstructed by the thickness of this humor but they are depressed and flatted by reason of the rest of the face and all the neighboring parts swoln more then their wont add hereto that the partition is consumed by the acrimony of the corroding and ulcerating humor The seventh is the lifting up thickness and swelling of the lips the filthiness stench and corrosion of the gums by acrid vapors riseing to the mouth but the lips of leprous persons are more swoln by the internal heat burning and incrassating the humors as the outward heat of the Sun doth in the Moors The eighth sign is the swelling and blackness of the tongue and as it were varicous veins lying under it because the tongue being by nature spongeous and rare is easily stored with excrementitious humors sent from the inner parts unto the habit of the body which same is the cause why the glandules placed about the tongue above and below are swoln hard and round no otherwise then scrophulous or meazled swine Lastly all their face riseth in red bunches or pushes and is over-spread with a dusky and obscure redness the eies are fiery fierce and fixed by a melancholick chachectick disposition of the whole body manifest signs whereof appear in the face by reason of the fore-mentioned causes yet some leprous persons have their faces tinctured with a yellowish others with a whitish color according to the condition of the humor which serves for a basis to the leprous malignity For hence Physicians affirm that there are three sorts of Leprosies one of a reddish black colour consisting in a melancholick humor another of a yellowish green in a cholerick humor another in a whitish yellow grounded upon adust phlegm The ninth sign is a stinking of the breath as also of all the excrement s proceeding from leprous bodies by reason of the malignity conceived in the humors The tenth is a horsness a shaking harsh and obscure voice as it were comming out of the nose by reason of the lungs recurrent nerves and muscles of the throttle tainted with the grosness of a virulent and adust humor the forementioned constriction and obstruction of the inner passage of the nose and lastly the asperity and inequality of the Weazon by immoderate driness as it happens to such as have drunk plentifully of strong wines without any mixture This immoderate driness of the muscles serving for respiration makes them to be troubled with a difficulty of breathing The eleventh sign is very observable which is a morphew or defedation of all the skin with a dry roughness and grainy inequality such as appears in the skins of plucked geese with many tetters on every side a filthy scab and ulcers not casting off only a bran-like scurf but also scales and crusts The cause of this dry scab is the heat of the burning bowels and humors unequally contracting and wrinkling the skin no otherwise then as leather is wrinkled by the heat of the sun or fire The cause of the filthy scab and serpiginous ulcers is the eating and corroding condition of the melancholick humor and the venenate corruption it also being the author of corruption so that it may be no marvel if the digestive faculty of the liver being spoiled the assimilative of a malign and unfit matter sent into the habit of the body cannot well nor fitly perform that which may be for the bodies good The twelfth is the sense of a certain pricking as it were of Goads or needles over all the skin caused by an acrid vapor hindred from passing forth and intercepted by the thickness of the skin The thirteenth is a consumption and emaciation of the muscles which are between the thumb and fore-finger not only by reason that the nourishing and assimilating faculties want fit matter wherewith they may repair the loss of these parts for that is common to these with the rest of the body but because these muscles naturally rise up unto a certain mountainous tumor therefore their depression is the more manifest And this is the cause that the shoulders of leprous persons stand out like wings to wit the emaciation of the inward part of the muscle Trapozites The fourteenth sign is the diminution of sense or a numness over all the body by reason that the nerves are obstructed by the thickness of the melancholick humor hindring the free passage of the animal spirit that it cannot come to the parts that should receive sense these in the interim remaining free which are sent into the muscles for motions sake and by this note I chiefly make trial of leprous persons thrusting a somewhat long and thick needle some-what deep into the great tendon endued with most exquisite sense which runs to the heel which if they do not well feel I conclude that they are certainly leprous Now for that they thus lose their sense their motion remaining entire the cause hereof is that the nerves which are disseminated to the skin are more affected and those that run into the muscles are not so much and therefore when as you prick them somewhat deep they feel the prick which they do nor in the surface of the skin The fifteenth is the corruption of the extreme parts possessed by putrefaction and a gangrene by reason of the corruption of the humors sent thither by the strength of the bowels infecting with the like tainture the parts wherein they remain add hereto that the animal sensitive faculty is there decaied and as often as any faculty hath forsaken any part the rest presently after a manner neglect it The sixteenth is they are troubled with terrible dreams for they seem in their sleep to see divels serpents dungeons graves dead bodies and the like by reas n of the black vapors of the melancholick humor troubling the phantasie with black and dismal visions by which reason also such as are bitten of a mad dog fear the water The seventeenth is that at the beginning and increase of the disease they are subtill crafty and furious by reason of the heat of the humors and blood but at length in the state and declension by reason of the heat of the humors and blood and entrails decaying by little and little therefore then fearing all things whereof there is no cause and distrusting of their own strength they endeavor by craft maliciously to circumvent those with whom they deal for that they perceive their powers to fail them The eighteenth is a desire of venery above their nature both for that they are inwardly burned with a strange heat as also by the mixture of slatulencies therewith for whose generation the melancholick humor is most fit which are agitated and violently carried through the veins and genital parts by the preternatural heat but at length when this heat is cooled and that they are fallen into an hot and dry distemper they mightily abhor venery which then would be very hurtful to them as it also is at the beginning of the disease because
they have small store of spirits and native heat both which are dissipated by venery The nineteenth is the so great thickness of their gross and livid blood that if you wash it you may finde a sandy matter therein as some have found by experience by reason of the great adustion and assation thereof The twentieth is the languidness and weakness of the pulse by reason of the oppression of the vitall and pulsifick faculty by a cloud of gross vapors Herewith also their mine sometimes is thick and troubled like the urine of carriage-beasts if the urinary vessels be permeable and free otherwise it is thin if there be obstruction which only suffers that which is thin to flow forth by the urinary passages now the urine is oftentimes of a pale ash-colour and oftimes it smells like as the other excrements do in this disease Verily there are many other signs of the Leprosie as the slowness of the belly by reason of the heat of the liver often belchings by reason that the stomach is troubled by the reflux of a melancholick humor frequent sneezing by reason of the fulness of the brain to these this may be added most frequently Why their faces seem to be greasie that the face and all the skin is unctuous or greasie so that water poured thereon will not in any place adhere thereto I conceive it is by the internal heat dissolving the fat that lies under the skin which therefore alwaies looks as if it were greased or anointed therewith in leprous persons Now of these forementioned signs some are univocal that is which truly and necessarily shew the Leprosie other-some are equivocal or common that is which conduce as well to the knowledge of other diseases as this To conclude that assuredly is a Leprosie which is accompanied with all or certainly the most part of these fore-mentioned signs CHAP. VIII Of Prognostick in the Leprosie and how to provide for such as stand in fear thereof Why the Leprosie is incurable THe leprosie is a disease which passeth to the issue as contagious almost as the Plague scarce cureable at the beginning incureable when as it is confirmed because it is a Cancer of the whole body now if some one Cancer of some one part shall take deep root therein it is judged incureable Furthermore the remedies which to this day have been found out against this disease are judged inferiour and unequal in strength thereto Besides the signs of this disease do not outwardly shew themselves before that the bowels be seized upon possessed and corrupted by the malignity of the humor especially in such as have the white Leprosie sundry of which you may see about Burdeaux and in little Brittain who notwithstanding inwardly burn with so great heat that it will suddenly wrinkle and wither an apple held a short while in their hand as if it had laid for many daies in the sun There is another thing that increaseth the difficulty of this disease which is an equall pravity of the three principal faculties whereby life is preserved The deceitful and terrible visions in the sleep and numness in feeling argue the depravation of the animal faculty now the weakness of the vitall faculty is shewed by the weakness of the puls the obscurity of the hoarse and jarring voice the difficulty of breathing and stinking breath the decay of the natural is manifested by the depravation of the work of the liver in sanguification whence the first and principal cause of this harm ariseth The cure Now because we cannot promise cure to such as have a confirmed Leprosie and that we dare not do it to such as have been troubled therewith but for a short space it remains that we briefly shew how to free such as are ready to fall into so fearful a disease Such therefore must first of all shun all things in diet and course of life whereby the blood and humors may be too vehemently heated The Diet. whereof we have formerly made some mention Let them make choice of meats of good or indifferent juice such as we shall describe in treating of the diet of such as are sick of the plague purging bleeding bathing cupping to evacuate the impurity of the blood and mitigate the heat of the Liver shall be prescribed by some learned Physician Gelding good against the leprosie Valesius de Tarenta much commends gelding in this case neither do I think it can be disliked For men subject to this disease may be effeminated by the amputation of their testicles and so degenerate into a womanish nature and the heat of the liver boiling the blood being extinguished they become cold and moist which temper is directly contrary to the hot and dry distemper of leprous persons besides the leprous being thus deprived of the faculty of generation that contagion of this disease is taken away which spreadeth and is diffused amongst mankind by the propagation of their issue The end of the twentieth Book The ONE and TVVENTIETH BOOK Of Poysons and of the Biting of a mad Dog and the Bitings and Stingings of other venomous Creatures CHAP. I. The cause of writing this treatise of Poysons FIve reasons have principally moved me to undertake to write this Treatise of poysons ac-according to the opinion of the antients The first is that I might instruct the Surgeon what remedies must presently be used to such as are hurt by poysons in the interim whilst greater means may be expected from a Physician The second is that he may know by certain signs and notes such as are Poysoned or hurt by poysonous meats and so make report thereof to the judges or to such as it may concern The third is that those Gentlemen and others who live in the country and far from Cities and store of greater means may learn somthing by my labour by which they may help their friends bitten by an Adder mad Dog or other poysonous creature in so dangerous sudden and unusual a case The fourth is that every one may beware of poysons and know their symptoms when present that being known they may speedily seek for a remedy The fifth is that by this my labour all men may know what my good will is and now well minded I am towards the common-wealth in general and each man in particular to the glory of God I do not here so much arm malicious and wicked persons to hurt as Surgeons to provide to help and defend each mans life against poyson which they did not understand or at least seemed not so to do which taking this my labour in evil part have maliciously interpreted my meaning But now at length that we may come to the matter I will begin at the general division of poysons and then handle each species thereof severally but first let us give this Rule What is to be accounted poyson That poyson is that which either outwardly applied or struck in or inwardly taken into the body hath
performed very hot and strongly chafed in and then leave upon the wound and round about it linnen rags or lint steeped in the same liquor There be some who thinke it not fit to lay treacle thereto because as they say it drives the poyson in But the authority of Galen convinceth that opinion Lib. de therica for he writeth that if the treacle be applied to this kind of wounds before that the venom shal arrive at the noble parts it much conduceth Also reason confutes it for vipers flesh enters the composition of treacle which attracts the venom by the similitude of substance as the Load-stone draweth iron or Amber straws Moreover the other simple medicines which enter this composition resolve and consume the virulency and venom and being inwardly taken it defendeth the heart and other noble parts and corroqorateth the spirits Experience teacheth that mithridate fitly given in the stead of treacle worketh the like effect The medicines that are taken inwardly and applied outwardly for evacuation must be of subtil parts that they may quickly insinuate themselves into every part to retund the malignity of the poyson wherefore garlick onions Treacle outwardly applied and inwardly taken good against venomous bites leeks are very good in this case for that they are vaporous also scordium Rue dictamnus the lesser Centaury hore-hound Rocket the milke juice of unripe figs and the like are good there is a kinde of wild buglosse amongst all other plants which hath a singular force against venomous bites whence it is termed Echium and viperium and that for two causes the first is because in the purple flowers that grow amongst the leaves there is a resemblance to the head of a viper or adder Another reason is because it heals the biting of a viper not onely applied outwardly The force of Echium but also helpeth such as are bitten being drunk in wine yea and will not suffer those that have lately drunk thereof to be bitten at all Wilde Time hath the like affect though these oftimes agree with the poyson in quality as in heat yet do they help in discussing and resolving it yet as much as we may we must labor to have evacuation and alteration together It is most convenient if the part affected will permit to apply large cupping-glasses with much flame and horns also sucking is good the mouth being first washed in wine wherein some treacle is dissolved and with oil lest any thing should adhere thereto for it will hinder it if so be the mouth be no where ulcerated It is good also to apply horse-leeches some wish to apply to the wound the fundaments of hens or turkies that lay egs for that such are opener behind first putting salt upon them that they may gape the wider shutting their beaks and opening them now and then lest they should be stifled and ever and anon to substitute others instead of such as die or are suffocated for thus it is thought the poyson is drawn forth and passeth into the bird by the fundament There be others which had rather apply to the wound live birds cut a sunder in the midst and so laid to hot for that they guess these resist poyson by a natural discord But certainly it is by their heat whereby they do not only digest toâds asps vipers scorpions and other venomous things but also wear asunder and soften sand stones and most dry and stony seeds in their gizzards wherefore we must thinke them very good to draw out the poyson and dissipate it The efficacy of Cauteries against venemous bites But nothing is so forcible to disperse and retund the venom as the impression of cauteries especially actual for a hot iron works more effectually and speedily and causeth an ulcer which will remain open a longer time Wherefore to cause the speedier falling away of the Eschar you shall scarifie it to the quick and then plentifully annoint the place For thus the poyson will the sooner pass forth But this must be done before the poyson enters far into the body for otherwise Cauteries will not only do no good but further torment the patient and weaken him to no purpose Let drawing plasters be laid to the wound and neighboring parts made of Galbanum turpentine The force of Precipitate against venemous wounds black pâtch and other gummy and resinous things After the falling away of the Eschar basilicon shall be applyed quickned with a little Precipitate for it is very effectual in these cases for that it draweth forth the virulent sanies out of the bottom of the wound neither doth it suffer the wound to be closed speedily To which purpose they put in a piece of a spunge or a root of Gentian or Hermodactly or some acrid medicine as aegyptiacum or Precipitate mixed with the powder of Alum or a caustick beaten to powder But you must alwaies observe this When not things are not convenient for poysoned wounds that with your ointments you must alwayes mix some Treacle or Mithridate or the juice of hypericon or the like which have power to attract and disperse the poyson and cleanse the ulcer yet if too vehement heat shall cause such pain as is likely to bring a grangrene by the dissiparion of the spirits then neglecting the cure of the proper disease for a time we must labor to correct the symptom But in this case you must observe this rule that you let no blood give no purging medicine nor glyster nor vomit nor use no bath nor other thing that may procure sweat untill three daies be past after the bite or sting In the mean space let the patient shun all manner of labor but chiefly venery lest by causing an agitation of the humors the poison get sooner to the heart Therefore then it is time to use universal evacuations when as you shall suspect that the poison is diffused over the veins and whole inner part of the body besides Before you shall give nothing unless medicines of Treacle or Mithridate and the like things which have a faculty to resist poison and strengthen the whole body by their benign and vitall vapor although their substance go no further then the stomach Thus pils when they are swallowed though they go no further then the stomach Antidotes must be given in great quantities yet do they draw matter out of the joints and head and strong glysters though they pass no further then the guts yet by their quality diffused further with the vapor they draw from the most distant parts yet you must give an Antidote not only more powerful then the poison in quality but also greater in quantity that so it may the more easily overcome and expell the poison Wherefore you must give it twice in a day and continue it so long untill you shall know that the strength of the poison is weakned and overcome by the remission and decay of the malign symptoms Yet in the mean
out by putting in of warm water made it credible that the plant was poysoned by their spittle and urine whereby you may understand how unwisely they do who devour herbs and fruits newly gathered without washing Also we must take heed lest falling asleep in the fields we lie not near the holes which toads or other venomous beasts of the same nature have made their habitation For thence a venomous or deadly air may be drawn into the lungs May frogs For the same cause we must abstain from eating of frogs in the month of May because then they engender with toads Oxen in feeding somtimes lick up smalltoads together with the grass which presently will breed their great harm for thereupon the Oxen swell so big that they often burst withall Neither is the venom of toads deadly only being taken inwardly but even sprinkled upon the skin unless they forthwith wipe the place and wash it with urine water and salt Such as are poysoned by a toad turn yellow swell over all their bodies are taken with an Asthmatick difficulty of breathing a Vertigo convulsion swounding and lastly by death it self These so horrid symptoms are judged inherent in the poyson of toads not only by reason of the elementary qualities thereof coldness and moisture which are chiefly predominant therein but much rather by the occult property which is apt to putrefie the humors of that body whereto it shall happen The cure Therefore it will be convenient to procure vomit especially if the poyson be taken by the mouth to give glysters and to weaken the strength of the poyson by hot and attenuating Antidotes as treacle and mithridate dissolved in good wine but in conclusion to digest it by baths stoves and much and great exercise Rondeletius in his book de piscibus affirms the same things of the cursed venom of toads as we have formerly delivered yet that they seldom bite but that they cast forth either their urine the which they gather in a great quantity in a large bladder or else their venomous spittle or breath against such as they meet withall or assail besides the herbs which are tainted by their poysonous breath but much more such as are sprinkled with their spittle or urine are sufficient to kill such as eat them Antidotes against the poyson of Toads The Antidotes are juice of betony plantane mug-wort as also the blood of Tortoises made with flower into pils and forthwith dissolved in wine and drunken Plinye writes that the hearts and spleens of Toads resist poyson The vulgar opinion is false who think that the Toad-stone is found in their heads which is good against poyson CHAP. XXV Of the Stinging of a Scorpion The description of a Scorpion His tail A Scorpion is a small creature with a round body in form of an egg with many feet and a long tail consisting of many joynts the last whereof is thicker and a little longer then the rest at the very end thereof is a sting it casts in some two hollow and replete with cold poyson the which by the sting it casts into the obvious body it hath five legs on each side forked with strong claws not unlike to a Crab or Lobster but the two foremost are bigger then the rest they are of a blackish or sooy colour they go aside aside and oft-times fasten themselves with their mouths and feet so fast to them Winged Scorpions that they can scarce be plucked there-hence There be some who have wings like the wings of Locusts wasting the corn and all green things with their biting and burning Such are unknown in France These flie in divers countries like winged Ants. This is likely to be true by that which Matthiolus writes that the husband-men in Castile in Spain in digging the earth oft-times finde a swarm of Scorpions which betake themselves thither against winter Plinie writes that Scorpions laid waste a certain part of Ethiopia by chasing away the inhabitants The Antients made divers kinds of Scorpions according to their variety or difference of colours some being yellow others brown reddish ash-coloured green whitish black dusky some have wings and some are without They are more or lesse deadly according to the countries they inhabit In Tuscany and Scithia they are absolutely deadly but at Trent and in the Iland Pharos their stinging is harmless Symptoms The place stung by a Scorpion presently begins to be inflamed it waxeth red grows hard and swells and the patient is again pained he is one while hot another while cold labour presently wearies him and his pain is some-whiles more and som-whiles less he sweats and shakes as if he had an Ague his hair stands upright paleness dis-colours his members and he feels a pain as if he were pricked with needles over all his skin winde flieth out backwards he strives to vomit and go to stool but doth nothing he is molested with a continual fever and swounding which at length proves deadly unless it be remedied Dioscorides writes Lib. 2. cap. 44. lib 6. ca. 10. that a Scorpion beaten and laid to the place where he is stung is a remedy thereto as also eaten rosted to the same purpose It is an usual but certain remedy to annoint the stung place with the oil of Scorpions There be some who drop into the wound the milky juice of figs others apply calamint beaten other-some use barly-meal mixed with a decoction of Rue Snails beaten together with their shells and laid thereon presently asswage pain Sulphur vivum mixed with Turpentine and applied plaster-wise is good as also the leaves of Rue beaten and laid thereto In like sort also the herb Scorpioides which thence took its name is convenient as also a briony-root boiled and mixed with a little sulphur and old oil Lib. 3. cap. 1. Dioscorides affirms Agarick in powder or taken in wine to be an Antidote against poysons verily it is exceeding good against the stingings or bitings of Serpents Yet the continual use of a bath stands in stead of all these as also sweat and drinking wine some-what allaid Now Scorpions may be chased away by a fumigation of Sulphur and Galbanum also oil of Scorpions dropped into their holes hinders then coming forth Juice of raddish doth the same For they will never touch one that is besmeared with the juice of radish or garlick yea verily they will not dare to come near him CHAP. XXVI Of the stinging of Bees Wasps c. BEes Wasps Hornets and such like cause great pain in the skin wounded by their stinging by reason of the curstness of the venom which they send into the body by the wound yet are they seldom deadly but yet if they set upon a man by multitudes they may come to kill him For thus they have sometimes been the death of horses Wherefore because such as are stung by these by reason of the cruelty of pain may think they are wounded by a more
may be given Clysters that provoke sleep must be used which may be thus prepared Take of Barly-water half a pirate oil of Violets and water-Lillies of each two ounces of the water of Plantain and Purslain or rather of their juice three ounces of Camphire seven grains and the whites of three eggs make thereof a Clyster The head must be fomented with Rose-vinegar the hair being first shaved away leaving a double cloth wet therein on the same and often renewed Sheeps-lungs taken warm out of the bodies may be applyed to the head as long as they are warm Cupping-glasses with and without scarification may be applied to the neck and shoulder-blades The arms and legs must be strongly bound being first well rubbed to divert the sharp vapors and humors from the head Frontals may also be made on this manner Take of the oil of Rose and water-Lillies of each two ounces of the oil of Poppy half an ounce of Opium one dram of Rose-vinegar one ounce of Camphire half a dram mix them together Also Nodulaes may be made of the flowers of Poppies Henbane water-Lillies Mandrags beaten in Rose-water with a little Vinegar and a little Camphire and let them be often applied to the nostrils for this purpose Cataplasms also may be laid to the forehead As Take of the mucilage of the seeds of Psilium id est Flea-wort and Quince-seeds extracted in Rose-water three ounces of Barly-meal four ounces of the powder of Rose-leaves the flowers of water-Lillies and Violets of each half an ounce of the seeds of Poppies and purslain of each two ounces A Cataplasm of the water and vinegar of Roses of each ounces make thereof a Cataplasm and apply it warm to the head Or take of the juice of Lettuce of water-Lillies Henbane purslain of each half a pinte of Rose-leaves in powder the seeds of Poppy of each half an ounce oil of Roses three ounces of vinegar two ounces of Barlie-meal as much as shall suffice make thereof a Cataplasm in the form of a liquid Pultis When the heat of the head is mitigated by these medicines and the inflamtion of the brain asswaged we must come unto digesting and resolving fomentations which may disperse the matter of the vapours But commonly in pain of the head they do use to binde the forehead and hinder part of the head very strongly which in this case must be avoided CHAP. XXVII Of the heat of the Kidneyes THe heat of the kidnies tempered by anointing with unguent refrigerans Galeni newly made adding thereto the whites of eggs well beaten that so the ointment may keep moist the longer let this liniment be renewed every quarter of an hour wiping away the reliques âââe old Or â aq ros lb. ss succi plant ⥠iv alb ovorum iv olei rosacei nenuph. an ⥠ii An ointment for the reins acetires ⥠iii. misce ad usum When you have annointed the part lay thereon the leaves of water-Lillies or the like old herbs and then presently thereupon a double linnen cloth dipped in oxycrate and wrung out again and often changed the patient shall not lie upon a fether-bed but on a quilt stuffed with the chaff of Oats or upon a Mat with many doubted cloaths or Chamlet spread thereon An ointment for the heart To the region of the heart may in the mean time he applied a refrigerating and alexiterial medicine as this which followeth â ung rosat ⥠iii. olei nonupharini ⥠i. acet ros aq ros an ⥠i. theriacae Êi croci Ê ss Of these melted and mixed otgether make a soft ointment which spred upon a scarlet cloth maybe applied to the region of the heart Or â theriaca opt Êi ss The noise of dropping water draws on sleep succi citri acidi limonis an ⥠ss coral rub sem rosar rub an Êss camphurae croci an grain iii. let them be all mixed together and make an ointment or liniment At the head of the patient as he lies in his bed shall be set an Ewer or cock with a basin under it to receive the water which by the dropping may resemble rain Let the soles of the feet and palms of the hands be gently scratched and the patient lie far from noise and so at length he may fall to some rest CHAP. XXVIII Of the Eruptions and Spots which commonly are called by the name of Purples and Tokens THe skin in pestilent Fevers The differences of the spots in the Plague is marked and variegated in divers places with spots like unto the bitings of Fleas or Gnats which are not alwaies simple but many times arise in form like unto a grain of miller The more spots appear the better it is for the patient they are of divers colours according to the virulencie of the malignity and condition of the matter as red yellow brown violet or purple blew and black Their several names and the reasons of them And because for the most part they are of a purple colour therefore we call them purples Others call them Lenticulae because they have the colour and form of Lentiles They are also called Papiliones i. Butterflies because they do suddenly seize or fall upon divers regions of the body like unto winged Butterflies somtimes the face sometimes the arms and legs and sometimes all the whole body oftentimes they do not only affect the upper part of the skin but go deeper into the flesh When signs of death specially when they proceed matter that is gross and adust They do sometimes appear great and broad affecting the whole arm leg or face like unto an Erysipelas to conclude they are divers according to the variety of the humor that offends in quantity or quality If they are of a purple or black colour with often swounding and sink in suddenly without any manifest cause they fore-shew death The cause of the breaking out of those Spots is the working or heat of the blood by reason of the cruelty of the venom receieed or admitted They often arise at the beginning of a pestilent Fever many times before the breaking out of the Sore or Botch or Carbuncle and many times after but then they shew so great a corruption of the humors in the bodie that neither the sores nor carbuncles will suffice to receive them and therefore they appear as fore-runners of death Somtimes they break out alone without a botch or carbuncle which if they be red and have no evil symptoms joyned with them they are not went to prove deadly they appear for the most part on the third or fourth day of the disease and sometimeslater and sometimes they appear not before the patient be dead because the working or heat of the humours being the off-spring of putrefaction is not as yet restrained and ceased Why they sometimes appear after the death of the patient Wherefore then principally the putrid heat which is greatest a little
the place must be fomented with water and oil mixed together wherein a little Treacle hath been dissolved leaving thereon stupes wet therein you may also use the decoction of Mallows the roots of Lillies Line-seeds Figs with oil of Hypericon to make the skin thin and to draw forth the matter and the day following you must apply the Cataplasm following Take the leaves of Sorrel and Hen-bane rost them under the hot ashes A Cataplasm for a pestilent Carbuncle afterwards beat them with four yelks of eggs two drams of Treacle oil of Lillies three ounces Barly-meal as much as shall suffice make thereof a Cataplasm in the form of a liquid pultis this asswageth heat and furthereth suppuration Or take the roots of Marsh-mallows and Lillies of each four ounces An other line-seeds half an ounce boil them beat them and then strain them through a Serse adding thereto of fresh butter one ounce and an half of Mithridate one dram of Barly-meal as much as shall suffice make thereof a Cataplasm according to art those Cataplasms that follow are most effectual to draw the venomous matter forth and to make a perfect suppuration Other Cataplasms especially when the ãâã of the matter is not so great but that the part may bear it Take the roots of white Lillies Onions Leaven of each half an ounce Mustard-seeds Pigeons dung Sope of each one dram six Saâilâ in their shels of fine Sugar Treacle and Mithridate of each half a dram beat them altogether and incorporate them with the yelks of eggs make thereof a Cataplasm and apply it warm Or take the yelks of six eggs of salt powdered one ounce of oil of Lillies and Treacle of each half a dram Barly-meal as much as will suffice make thereof a Cataplasm Take of ordinary Dyachiââ four ounces of Vnguentum Basilicon two ounces oil of Violets half an ounce The effect of Scabious against a pestilent Carbuncle make thereof medicine Many antient Professors greatly commend Scabious ground or brayed between two âones mixed with old Hogs grease the yelks of eggs and a little salt for it will cause suppuration iâ Carbuncles also an egge mixed with Barly-meal and oil of Violets doth mitigate pain and suppurate A Raddâsh root draws out the venom powerfully A Raddish-root cut in slices and so the slices laid one after one unto a Carbuncle or pestilent tumor doth mightily draw out the poison The juice of Colts-foot doth extinguish the heat of Carbuncles The herb called Divels-bit being bruised worketh the like effect I have often used the medicine following unto the heat of Carbuncles with very good success it doth also asswage pain and cause suppuration Take of the soot scraped from a chimny four ounces of common salt two ounces beat them into small powder adding thereto the yelks of two eggs and stir them well together untill it come to have the consistence of a pultis and let it be applyed warm unto the Carbuncle In the beginning the point or head of the Carbuncle must be burned if it be black The top of a Carbuncle when why and with what to be burned by dropping thereinto scalding hot oil or aqua fortis for by such a burning the venom is suffocated as touched by lightning and the pain is much lessened as I have proved oftentimes neither is it to be feared lest that this burning should be too painful for it toucheth nothing but the point of the Carbuncle which by reason of the eschar that is there is voââ of sense After this burning you must go forward with the former described medicines untill the Eschar seemeth to separate it self from the flesh round about it which is a token or the patients recovery for it signifieth that nature is strong and able to resist the poyson After the fall of the Eschar you must use gentle mundificatives The falling of Eschar prâmiseth health as those which we have prescribed ân a pestilent Bubo not omitting someâimes the use of suppurative and mollifying medicines that while the gross matter is cleansed A twofold indication that which is as yet crude may be brought to suppuration for then the indication is twofold the one to suppurate that which remains as yet crude and raw in the part and the other to cleanse that which remains concocted and perfectly digested in the ulcer CHAP. XXXV Of the itching and inflammation happening in pestilent ulcers and how to cicatrize them Why the adjacent parts are troubled with itching THe parts adjoyning to a pestilent Ulcer oft-times are superficiarily excoriated by reason of ulcerous pustles which here and there with burning and great itching prick and vellicate the part The cause may happen either externally or internally internally by a thin and biting sanies which sweating from the Ulcer moistens the neighboring parts But externally by the constipation of the pores of the skin induced by the continual application oâ medicines To remedy this A fomentation for this itch the place must be fomented with discussing and relaxing things as aqua fortis which the Gold-smiths have used for seperating of metals Alum-water the water of Lime Brine and the like But Ulcers left by Carbuncles and pestilent Buboes are difficultly cicatrized by reason of the corroding sanies Why these Uâcers are hard to be cicatrized proceeding from the cholerick or phlegmatick and salt blood which being in fault by the corruption of the whole substance causeth the abscess Besides such Ulcers are commonly round and therefore hard to be cicatrized for that the Quit ture hath no free passage forth so the âanies of its own nature acrid and corroding doth by delay acquire greater acrimony and introsity so by its burning touch dissolving the adjacent flesh it hinders the conjunction and unition of the lips of the Ulcer but in the interim the lips of the Ulcer become callous which unless they be helped by cutting or eating medicines the Vlcer cannot be heâled for that by their denfity they hinder the sweating out of a sufficient quantity of the dewie glue to heal up the Vlcer Now the Vlcer being plained and brought equal to the other flesh Two sorts of Epuloticks we must use Epuloticks that is such things as have a faculty to cicatrize Vlcers by condensing and hardning the surface of the flesh of these there are two kinds for some without much biting bind and dry such are Pomegranat-pills Oak-bark Tutia Litharge burnt bones scales of brass Galls Cypress-nuts Minium Antimony Bole-Armenick the burnt and washed shels of Oâsâers Lime nine times washed and many metalline things Others are next to these by which proud flesh is consumed but such must be sparingly used Of this kind is washed Vitriol burnt Alum which excelleth other Epuloticks by reason of the excellent drying and astringent faculty consolidating the flesh which by being moistened by an excrementitious humor grows lank For that the scar which is made is commonly unsightly in
temperature of his inâward parts so that disâases are oft times hereditary the weakness of this or that entral being translated from the parent to the child Wherefore many diseases are heredetary How seed is to be understood to faâl from the whole body There are some which suppose this falling of the seed from the whole bodie not to âe uâderstood according to the weight and matter as if it were a certain portion of all the bloud separated from the rest but according to the power and form that is to say the animal natural and vital spirits being the frâmers of formation and life and also the formative faculty to fall down from all the parts into the seed that is wrought or perfected by the Testicles for proof and confirmation whereof they alledge that many perfect sound absolute and well proportioned children are born of âame and decrepit Parents CHAP. I. Why the generative parts are endued with great pleasure What moveth a man to copulation A Certain great pleasure accompanieth the function of the parts appointed for generation and before it in living creatures that are of a lusty age when matter aboundeth in those parts there goeth a certain fervent or furious desire the causes thereof many of which the chiefest is That the kind may be preserved and kept for ever by the propagation and substitâtion of other living creatures of the same kind For brute beasts which want reason and therefore cannot be sol citous for the preservation of their kind never come to carâal copulation unless they be moved thereunto by a certain vehement provocation of unbridled lust and as it were by the stimulation of Venery But man that is endued with reason being a divine and most noble creature would never yield nor make his minde subject to a thing so abject and filthy as is carnal copulation but that the Venereous ticklings raised in those parts relax the severity of his minde or reason admonisheth him that the memory of his name ought not to end with his life but to be preserved unto all generations as far as may be possible by the propagation of hâs seed or issue Therefore by reason of this profit or commodity nature hath endued the genitals with a far more exact or exquisite sense then the other parts by sending the great sinews unto them and moreover she hath caused them to be bedewed or moistned with a certain whayish humor not much unlike the seed sent from the glandules or kernels called prostata situated in men at the beginning of the neck of the bladder but in women at the bottom of the womb this moisture hath a certain sharpness or biting for that kind of humors of all others can chiefly provoke those parts to their function or office and yeeld them a d lectable pleasure while they are in execution of the same For even so whayish and sharp humors when they are gathered together under the skin if they wax warm tickle with a certain pleasant itching and by their motion infer delight but the nature of the genital parts or members is not stirred up or provoked to the expulsion of the seed with these provocations of the humors abounding either in quantity or quality only but a certain great and hot spirit or breath contained in those parts doth begin to dilate it self more and more which causeth a certain incredible excess of pleasure or voluptuousness wherewith the genitals being replete are spread forth or distended every way unto their ful greatness The yard is given to men whereby they may cast out their seed directly or straitly into the womans womb and the the neck of the womb to women whereby they may receive that seed so cast forth by the open or wide mouth of the same neck and also that they may cast forth their own seed sent through the speâmatick vessels unto their testicles The cause of folding of the spermatick vessels these spermatick vessels that is to say the vein lying above and the artery lying below do make many flexions or windings yet one as many as the other like unto the tendâils of vines diversly platted or folded together and in those folds or bendings the blood and spirit which are carried unto the testiles are concocted a longer time and so converted into a white seminal substance The lower of these flexions or bowings do end in the stones or testicles But the testicles forasmuch as they are loose thin and spongeous or hollow receiving the humor which was begun to be concocted in the fore-named vessels concoct it again themselves but the testicles of men concoct the more perfectly for the procreation of the issue and the testicles of women more imperfectly because they are more cold less weak and feeble Wâmens testicles more imperfect but the seed becommeth white by the contact or touch of the testicles because the substance of them is white The male is such as engendreth in another and the female in her self by the spermatick vessels which are implanted in the inner capacity of the womb Why many men and women abhor venerous copulation But out of all doubt unless nature had prepared so many allurements baits and provocations of pleasure there is scarce any man so hot and delighted in venerous acts which considering and marking the pâace appointed for humane conception the loathsomness of the filth which daily falleth down into it and wherewithall it is humected and moistned and the vicinity and nearness of the great gut under it and of the bladder above it but would shun the embraces of women Nor would any women desire the company of man which once premeditates or fore-thinks with her self on the labour that she should sustain iâ bearing the burthen of her childe nine moneths and of the almost deadly pains that she shall suffer in her delivery Men that use too frequent copulation Why the str ngury ensueth immoderate copulation oftentimes in stead of seed cast forth a crude and bloody humor and sometimes meer blood it self and oft-times they can hardly make water but with great pain by reason that the clammy and oily moisture which nature hath placed in the glandules called prostatae to make the passage of the urine slippery and to defend it against the sharpness of the urine that passeth through it is wasted so that afterward they shall stand in need of rhe help of a Surgeon to cause them to make water with ease and without pain by injecting of a little oyl out of a Syringe into the conduit of the yard What things necessary unto generation For in generation it is fit the man cast forth his seed into the womb with a certain impetuosity his yard being stiff and distended and the woman to receive the same without delay into her womb being wide open lest that through delay the seed wax cold and so become unfruitful by reason that the spirits are dissipated and consumed The yard is
conformation must be speedily amended as it often happeneth For if any such cover or stop the orifices of the ears nostrils mouth yard or womb it must be cut in sunder by the Chirurgian and the passage must be kept open by putting in of tents pessaries or dosels left otherwise they should joyn together again after they are cut If he have one finger more then he should naturally if his fingers do cleave close together like unto the feet of a Goose or Duck if the ligamental membrane that is under the tongue be more short and stiffer then it ought that the infant cannot suck nor in time to come speak by reason thereof and if there be any other thing contrary to nature it must be all amended by the industry of some expert Chirurgian Many times in children newly born there sticketh on the inner side of their mouth and on their tongue a certain chalky substance both in colour and in consistence this affect proceeding from the distemperature of the mouth the French-men call it the white Cancer Remedies for the Cancer in a childes mouth It will not permit the infant to suck and will shortly breed and degenerate into ulcers that will creep into the jawes and even unto the throat and unless it be cleansed speedily will be their death For remedy whereof it must be cleansed by Detersives as with a linnen cloth bound to a little stick and dippped in a medicine of an indifferent consistence made with oil or sweet almonds hony and sugar For by rubbing this gently on it the filth may be mollified and so cleansed or washed away Moreover it will be very meet and convenient to give the infant one spoonful of oil of almonds to make his belly loose and slippery to asswage the roughness of the weason and gul let and to dissolve the tough phlegm which causeth a cough and sometimes difficulty of breathing If the eye-lids cleave together or if they be joyned together or agglutinated to the coats cornea or adnata if the watery tumor called hydroccephalos affect the head then must they be cured by the proper remedies formerly prescribed against each disease Many from their birth have spots or markes which the common people of France call Signes that is marks or signs Some of these are plain and equal with the skin others are raised up in little tumors and like unto warts some have hairs upon them many times they are smooth black or pale yet for the most part red When they rise in the face they spread abroad thereon many times with great deformity Many think the cause thereof to be a certain portion of menstrual matter cleaving to the sides of the womb comming of a fresh flux if happily a man do yet use copulation with the woman or else distilling out of the veins into the womb mixed concorporated with the seeds at that time when they are congealed infecting this or that part of the issue being drawn out of the seminal body with their own colour Women referr the cause thereof unto their longing when they are with childe which may imprint the image of the thing they long for or desire in the childe or issue that is not as yet formed as the force and power of imagination in humane bodies is very great but when the childe is formed no imagination is able to leave the impression of any thing in it no more then it could cause horns to grow on the head of King Chypus as he slept presently after he was returned from attentively beholding Bulls fighting together Some of those spots be cureable others not as those that are great An old fable of King Chypus and those that are on the lips nostrils and eye-lids But those that are like unto warts because they are partakers of a certain malign quality and melancholick matter which may be irritated by endeavouring to cure them are not to be medled with at all for being troubled and angered Which uncureable Which and how they are cureable they soon turn into a Cancer which they call Noli me taugere Those that are curable are small and in such parts as they may be dealt withall without danger Therefore they must be pierced through by the roots with a needle and a thread and so being lifted up by the ends of the thread they most be cut away and the wound that remaineth must be cured according to the general method of wounds There are some that suppose the red spots that are raised up into little knobs and bunches may be washed away and consumed by rubbing and annointing them often with menstrual blood or the blood of the secundine or after-birth Those that are hairy and somewhat raised up like unto a Want oâ Mouse must be pierced through the roots in three or four places and straitly bound so that at length being destitute of life and nutriment they may fall away after they are faln away the ulcer that remaineth must be cured as other ulcers are If thereby any superfluous flesh remain it must be taken away by applying Aegyptiacum or the powder of Mercury and such like but if it be doubted that it commeth from the root of the tumor that may haply remain it must be burned away by the root with oyl of vitriol or aqua fortis There is also another kinde or sort of spots of a livid or violet-colour comming especially in the face about the lips with a soft slack lax thin and unpainful tumor and the veins as if they were varicous round about it This kinde of tumor groweth greater when it ariseth on children that are wayward and crying and in men of riper years that are cholerick and angry and then it will be of a diverse colour like unto a lapper or flap of flesh that hangeth over the Turky-cocks bill When they have done crying or ceased their anger the tumor wil return to his own natural colour again But you must not attempt to cure it in people that are of these conditions CHAP. XVIII How to pull away the secundine or after-birth Why it is called the secundine I Suppose that they are called secundines because they do give the woman that is with châlde the second time as it were a second birth for if there be several children in the womb at once and of different sexes they then have every one their several secundines which thing is very necessary to be known by all Midwives For they do many times remain behinde in the womb when the childe is born The causes of the stâying of the secundines either by reason of the weakness of the woman in travail which by contending and laboâing for the birth of the childe hath spent all her strength or else by a tumor rising suddenly in the neck of the womb by reason of the long and difficult birth and the cold air unadvisedly permitted to strike into the orifice of the womb For so the liberties of
the waies or passages are stopped and made more narrow so that nothing can come forth or else because they are doubled and folded in the womb and the waters gon out from them with the infant so that they remain as it were in a dâie place or else because they yet stick in the womb by the knots of the veins and arteries which commonly happeneth in those that are delivered before their time For even as apples which are not ripe cannot be pulled from the tree but by violence but when they are ripe they will fall off of their own accord so the secundine before the natural time of the birth can hardly be pulled away but by violence but at the prefixed natural time of the birth it may easily be drawn away Accidents âhat follow the staying of the secundines The manner of drawing out the secundines that remain after the birth Many and grievous accidents follow the staying of the secundine as suffocation of the womb often swounding by reason that gross vâpoâs arise from the putrefaction unto the midriff heart and brain therefore they must be pulled away with speed from the womb gently handling the navel if it may be so possibly done But if it cannot be done so the woman must be placed as she was wont when that the childe will not come forth naturally but must be drawn forth by art Therefore the midwife having her hand annointed with oil must put it gently into the womb and finding out the navel-string must follow it until it come unto the secundine and if it do as yet cleave to the womb by the Cotyledons she must shake and move it gently up and down that so when it is shaken and loosed she may draw it out gently but if it should be drawn with violence it were to be feared lest that the womb should also follow for by violent attraction some of the vessels and also some of the nervous ligaments whereby the womb is fastned on each sâde may be rent whereof followeth corruption of blood shed out of the vessels and thence commeth inflammation an abscess or a mortal gangrene The cause of the fal ing down of the womb Neither is there less danger of a convulsion by reason of the breaking of the nervous bodies neither is there any less danger of the falling down of the womb If that there be any knots or clods of blood remaining together with the secundine the Midwife must draw them out one by one so that not any may be left behinde The accidents that come of the vioâent pulâing of the womb together with the secundine Some women have voided their secundine when it could not be drawn forth by any means long after the birth of the childe by the neck of their womb piece-meal rotten and corrupted with many grievous and painful accidents Also it shall be very requisite to provoke the indeavor of the expulsive faculty by sternutatories atomatick fomentations of the neck of the womb by mollifying injections and contrariwise by applying such things to the nostrils as yield a rank savor or smell with a potion made of mug-wort and bay-berries taken in hony and wire mixed together or with half a dram of the powder of savin or with the hair of a womans head burnt and beaten to powder and given to drinke and to conclude with all things that provoke the terms or courses CHAP. XIX Whht things must be given to the infant by the mouth before he be permitted to suck the teat or dug IT will be very profitable to rub all the inner side of the childes mouth and palat gently with treacle and hony or the oil of sweet almonds extracted with fire and if you can To draw fleam from the childes mouth to cause it to swallow some of those things for thereby much flegmatick moisture will be drawn from the mouth and also wil be moved or provoked to be vomited up from the stomach for if these excremental humors shall be mixed with the milk that is sucked they would corrupt it and then the vapors that arise from the corrupted milk unto the brain would infer most pernicious accidents And you may know that there are many excremental things in the stomach and guts of children by this because that so soon as they come into the world and often before they suck milk or take any other thing they void downwards many excrements diversly colored as yellow green and black Therefore many that they may speedily evacuate the matter that causeth the fretting of the guts do not only minister those things fore-named Milk soon corrupted in a flegmatick stomach but also some laxative syrup as that that is made of damask-Roses But before the infant be put to suck the mother it is fitting to press some milk out of her brest into its mouth that so the fibres of the stomach may by little and little accustome themselves to draw in the milk CHAP. XX. That mothers ought to nurse or give surk unto their own children THat all mothers would nurse their own children were greatly to be wished The mothers milk is most familiar for the childe for the Mothers milke is far more familiar nourishment for the infant then that of any Nurse for it is nothing else but the same blood made white in the duggs wherewith before it was nourished in the womb For the mother ought not to give the childe suck for the space of a few daies after the birth but first to expect the perfect expurgation and avoiding of the excremental humors And in the mean time let her cause her breasts to be sucked of another or many other children or of some wholsome or sober maid whereby the milk may be drawn by little and little unto her breasts and also by little and little purified For a certain space after the birth the milke will be troubâed and the humors of the body moved so that by long staying in the duggs it wil seem to degenerate from its natural goodness as the grossness of it is somewhat congealed the manifest heat in touching and the yellow colour thereof testifieth evidently Therefore it is necessary that others should come in place thereof when it is sucked out wherewith the infant may be nourished But if the mother or the Nurse-chance to take any disease as a Fever Scouring or any such like The disease of the Nurse is participated unto the childe let her give the childe to another to give it suck lest that the childe chance to take the Nurses diseases And moreover mothers ought to nurse their own children because for the most part they are far more vigilant and careful in bringing up and attendâng their children then hired and mercenary Nurses which do not so much regard the infant as the gain they shall have by the keeping of it for the most part Those that do not nurse their own children cannot rightly be termed mothers for they do
is done for the most part within twenty dales after the birth if the woman be not in danger of a fever nor have any other accident let her enter into a bath made of marjerom mint sage rosemary mugwort agrimony penniroyal the flowrs of camomil melilote dill being boiled in most pure and clear running water All the day following let another such like bath be prepared whereunto let these things following be added â farin fabarum aven an lb iii. farin orobi lupinor gland an lb i. aluminis râch ⥠iv salis com lb ii gallarum nucum cupressiâ an ⥠iii. rosar rub m. vi caryophyl nucum moschat an Êiii boil them all in common water then sew them all in a clean linnen cloth as is were in a bag and cast them therein into the bath wherein Iron red hot hath been extinguished and let the woman that hath lately travailed sit down therein so long as she pleaseth and when she commeth out let her be laid warm in bed and let her take some preserved Orange-pill or bread toasted and dipped in Hippocras or in wine brewed with spices and then let her sweat if the sweat will come forth of its own accord A stringent so mentations for the privy parts On the next day let astringent fomentations be applied to the genitals on this wise prepared â gallar nucum cupressi corticum granat an ⥠i. rosar rub m. i. thymi majotan an m. ss alaminis rochae salis com an Êii boil them all together in red wine and make thereof a decoction for a fomentation A distilled liquor for to draw together the dugs that are loose and slack for the fore-named use The distilled liquor following is very excellent and effectual to confirm and to draw in the dugs or any other loose parts â caryophil nucis moschat nucum cupressi an ⥠iss mastich ⥠ii alumin. rech ⥠iss glandium corticis querni an lb ss rosar rubr m. i. cort granat ⥠ii terrae sigillat ⥠i. cornn cervi usti ⥠ss myrtillor sanguinis dracon an ⥠i. boli amini ⥠ii ireos florent ⥠i. sumach berber Hippuris an m. ss conquassentur omnia macerentur spatio duorum dierum in lb. F. aquae rosarum lb.ii. prunorum syvestr mespilerum pomorum quernorum lb. ss aquae fabrorum aceti denique fortiss ⥠iv afterward distill it over a gentle fire and keep the distilled liquor for your use wherewith let the parts be fomented twice in a day And after the fomentation let wollen cloaths or stupes of linnen cloth be dipped in the liquor and then pressed out and laid to the place When all these things are done and past the woman may again keep company with her husband CHAP. XXIX What the causes of difficult and painful travail in childe-birth are The causes of the difficult childe-birth that are in the woman that travaileth THe fault dependeth sometimes on the mother and sometimes on the infant or child within the womb On the mother if she be more fat if she be given to gormanoize or great eating if she be too lean or young as Savanarola thinketh her to be that is great with childe at nine years of age or unexpert or more old or weaker then she should be either by nature or by some accident as by diseases that she hath had a little before the time of childe-birth or with a great flux of blood But those that fall in travail before the full and prefixed time are very difficult to deliver because the fruit is yet unripe and not ready or easie to be delivered If the neck or orifice of the womb be narrow either from the first conformation or afterwards by some chance as by an ulcer cicatrized or more hard and callous by reason that it hath been torn before at the birth of some other childe and so cicatrized again so that if the cicatrized place be not cut even in the moment of the deliverance both the childe and the mother will be in danger of death also the rude handling of the midwife may hinder the free deliverance of the childe The passions of the minde binder the birth Oftentimes women are letted in travail by shamefac'tness by reason of the presence of some man or hate to some woman there present If the secundine be pulled away sooner then it is necessary it may cause a great flux of blood to fill the womb so that then it cannot perform his exclusive faculty no otherwise then the bladder when it is distended by reason of over-abundance of water that is therein cannot cast it forth so that there is a stoppage of the urine But the womb is much rather hindred or the faculty of childe-birth is stopped or delayed if together with the stopping of the secundine there be either a Mole or some other body contrary to nature in the womb In the secundines of two women whom I delivered of two children that were dead in their bodies I found a great quantity of sird like unto that which is found about the banks of rivers so that the gravel or sand that was in each secundine was a full pound in weight Also the infant may be the occasion of difficult childe-birth as if too big The causes of d fficult child-birth thât are in the infant if it come overthwart if it come with its face upwards and its buttocks forwards if it come with its feet and hands both forwards at once it it be dead and swoun by reason of corruption if it be monstrous if it have two bodies or two heads if it be manifold or seven-fold as Allucrasis affirmeth he hath seen if there be a mole annexed thereto if it be very weak if when the waters are stowed out it doth not move nor stir or offer its self to come forth Yet notwithstanding it happeneth sometimes that the fault is neither in the mother nor the childe but in the air which being cold The exâernal causes of difficult childe-birth doth so binde congeal and make stiff the genital parts that they cannot be relaxed or being contrariwise too hot it weakneth the woman that is in travail by reason that it wasteth the spirits wherein all the strength consisteth or in the ignorant or unexpert midwife who cannot artificially rule and govern the endeavors of the woman in travail The birth is wont to be easie if it be in the due and prefixed natural time Which is an easie birth What causeth easiness of child-birth if the childe offer himself lustily to come forth with his head forwards presently after the waters are come forth and the mother in like manner luâty and strong those which are wont to be troubled with very difficult childe-birth ought a little before the time of the birth to go into an half-tub filled with the decoction of mollifying roots and seeds to have their genitals womb and neck thereof to be annointed with
much oyl and the in testines that are full and loaded must be underburthened of the excrements and then the expulsive faculty provoked with a sharp glyster and the tumors and swelling of the birth concurring therewith the more easie exclusion may be made But I like it rather better that the woman in travail should be placed in a chair that hath the back thereof leaning back-wards then in her bed but the chair must have a hole in the bottom whereby the bones that must be dilated in the birth may have more freedome to close themselves again CHAP. XXX The cause of Abortion or untimely birth ABortion or untimely birth is one thing and effluxion another What Abortion is They call Abbortion the sudden exclusion of the childe already formed and alive before the perfect maturity thereof But that is called effluxion which is the falling down of seeds mixed together and coagulated but for the space of a few dayes only in the formes of membrane or tunicles congealed blood and of an unshapen or deformed piece of flesh What Effluxion is the Midwives of our country call it a false branch or bud This effluxion is the cause of great pain and most bitter and cruel torment to the woman leaving behinde it weakness of body far greater then if the childe were born at the due time The causes of abortion or untimely birth Women are in more pain by reason of th effluxion then at the true birth The causes of Abortion whereof the childe as called an abortive are many as a greatscouring a strangury joined with heat and inflammation sharp fietting of the guts a great and continual cough exceeding vomiting vehement Labour in running leaping and dancing and by a great fall from an high carrying of a great burthen riding on a trotting-horse or in a Coach by vehement often and ardent copulation with men or by a great blow or stroke on the belly For all these and such like vehement and inordinate motions dissolve the ligaments of the womb and so cause abortion and untimely birth Also whatsoever presseth or girdeth in the mothers belly and therewith also the womb that is within it as are those Ivory or Whale-bone buskes which women wear on their bodies thereby to keep down their belsies by these and such like things the childe is letted or hindred from growing to his full strength so that by expression or as it were by compulsion Girding of the belly may cause untimely birth he is often forced to come forth before the legitimate and lawful time Thundering the noise of the shooting of great Ordnance the sound and vehement noise of the ringing of Bells constrain women to fall in travel before their time especially women that are young whose bodies are soft slack and tender then those that be of riper years Long and great fasting a great flux of blood especially when the infant is grown somewhat great but if it be but two moneths old the danger is not so great bacause then he needeth not so great quantity of nourishment also a long disease of the mother which consumeth the blood causeth the childe to come forth being destitute of store of nourishment before the fit time Moreover fulness by reason of the eating great store or meats often maketh or causeth untimely birth because it depraveth the strength and presseth down the childe as likewise the use of meats that are of an evil juice which they lust or long for But baths because they relax the ligaments of the womb and hot houses How bathes and hot houses cause untimely birth for that the fervent and choaking air is received into the body provoke the infait to strive to go forth to take the cold air and so cause abortion What women soever being indifferently well in their bodies travail in the second or third moneth without any manifest cause those have the Cotylidones of their womb full of filth and matter and cannot hold up the infant by reason of the weight thereof but are broken Moreover sudden or continual petrurbations of the minde whether they be through anger or fear Hip apb 53. 37. sect 5. Hip. aph 45. sect 5. may cause women to travail before their time and are accounted to the causes of abortions for that they cause great and vehement trouble in the body Those women that are like to travail before their time their dugs will wax little therefore when a woman is a great with childe if her dugs suddenly was small and slender it is a sign that she will travail before her time the cause of such shrinking of the dags is that the matter of the milke is drawn back into the womb by reason that the infant wanteth nourishment to nourish and succor it withall Which scarcity the infant not long abiding Hip. aph 38. sect 5. striveth to go forth to seek that abroad which he cannot have within for among the causes which do make the infant to come out of the womb those are most usually named with Hippocrates the necessity of a more large nutriment and air Women are in more pain at the untimely birth then at the due time of birth The error of the first childe-birth continues afterwards A plaster staying the infant in the womb Therefore if a woman that is with childe have one of her dugs small if she have two children she is like to travail of one of them before the full and perfect time so that if the right dug be small it is a man-childe but if it be the left dug it is a female Women are in far more pain when they bring forth their children before the time then if it were at the full and due time because that whatsoever is contrary to nature is troublesome painfull and also oftentimes dangerous If there be any error committed at the first time of childe-birth it is commonly seen that it happeneth alwaies after at each time of childe-birth Therefore to finde out the causes of that error you must take the counscel of some Physician and after his counscel endeavor to amend the same Truly this plaister following being applyed to the reines doth confirm the womb and stay the infant thereân â ladaniÊii galang ⥠i. nucis moschat nucis cupressi boli armeni terrae figil sanguin dracon balaust an Ê ss acatia psidiorum hypâcistid an ⥠i. mastich myrrhae an Êii gummi arabic Êi terebânthi Venet. Êii picis naval ⥠i. ss cerae quantum sufficit fiat emplast secundum artem spread it for your use upon leather If the part begin to itch let the plaister be taken away and in stead thereof use unguent rosat or refrig Galen or this that followeth â âlei myrtini mastich cydânior an ⥠i. hypo boli armen sang dracon acatiae an Êi sant citrini ⥠ss cerae quant suf make thereof an ointment according unto art What children are ten or eleven moneths in the
to be a mola The dropsie comming of a tumor of thâ Mesenterium others thought that it came by reason of the dropsie Assuredly this disease caused the dropsie to ensue neither was the cause thereof obscure for the function of the Liver was frustrated by reason that the concoction or the alteration of the Chylus was intercepted by occasion of the tumor and mâreoveâ the Liver it self had a proper disease for it was hard and scirrhous and had many abscesses both within and without it and all over it The milt was scarce free from putrefaction the guts and Kill were somewhat blew and spotted and to be brief there was nothing found in the lower belly There is the like history to be read written by Philip Ingrassias in his book of tumors Tom. 1. tra â cap. 1. of a certain Moor that was hanged for theft for saith he when his body was publickly dissected in the Mesenterium were found seventy scrophulous tumors and so many abscesses were containeâ or enclosed in their several cists or skins and sticking to the external tunicle especially of the greater guts the matter contained in them was divers for it was hard knotty clammy glutinous liquid and waterish but the entrails especially the Liver and the Milt were found free from all manner of a tainture because as the same Author alledgeth nature being strong had sent all the evill juice and the corruption of the entrails into the Mesenterie and verily this Moor so long as he lived was in good and perfect health Without doubt the corruption of superflous humors for the most part is so great as is noted by Fernelius that it cannot be received in the receptacles that nature hath appointed for it Lib 6. part mor. cap 7. The Mesenterium is the âinâ or the body therefore then no small portion thereof falleth into the parts adjoyning and especially into the Mesentery and Pancreas which are as it were the sink of the whole body In those bodies which through continual and daily gluttony abound with choler melancholy and phlegm if it be not purged in time nature being strong and lusty doth depel and drive it down into the Pancreas and the Mesentery which are as places of no great âepute and that especially out of the Liver and Milt by those veins or branches of the âââa pârta which end or go not into the guts but are terminated in the Mesentery and Pancreas In these places diverse humors are heaped together which in process of time turn into a loose and soât tumor and then if they grow bigger into a stiff hard and very scirrhous tumor Whereof Fernelius affirmeth that in those places he hath found the causes of choler melancholy fluxes cyâenteries cachexia's atrophia's consumptions tedious and uncertain fevers and lastly of many hidden diseases The Scrophulaes in the Mesenterium by the ââking whereof some have received their health that have been thought past cure Moreover Ingrassias affirmeth out of Julius Pollux that Scrophulas may be engendred in the Mesenterie which nothing differs from the mind and opinion of Galen who saith that Scrophulas are nothing else but indurate and scirrhous kernels But the Mesenterium with his glanduls being great and many making the Pancreas doth establish strengthen and confirm the divisions of the vessels A scirrhus of the womb Also the scirrhus of the proper substance of the womb is to be distinguished from the mola for in the bodies of some women that I have opened I have found the womb annoyed with a scirrhous tumor as big as a mans head in the curing whereof Physicians nothing prevailed because they supposed it to be a mola contained in the capacity of the womb and not a scirrhous tumor in the body thereof CHAP. XXXVII Of the cause of barrenness in men THere are many causes of barrenness in men that is to say the too hot cold dry or moist distemper of the seed the more liquid and flexible consistence thereof so that it cannot stay in the womb How the seed in unfertil but will presently flow out again for such is the seed of old men and striplings and of such as use the act of generation too often and immoderately for thereby the seed becommeth crude and waterish because it doth not remain his due and lawful time in the testicles wherein it should be perfectly wrought and concocted but is evacuated by wanton copulation Furthermore that the seed may be fertile it must of necessity be copious in quantity but in quality well concocted moderately thick clammy and puffed with abundance of spirits both these conditions are wanting in the seed of them that use copulation too often and moreover because the wives of those men never gather a just quantity of seed laudable both in quality and consistence in their testicles whereby it commeth to pass that they are the less provoked or delighted with Venereous actions and perform the act with less alacrity so that they yeeld themselves less prone to conception Therefore let those that would be parents of many children use a mediocrity in the use of Venery How the cutting of the veines behinde the ears maketh men barren The woman may perceive that the mans seed hath some distemperature in it if when she hath received it into her womb she feeleth it sharp hot or cold if the man be more quick or slow in the act Many become barren after they have been cut for the stone and likewise when they have had a wound behind the ears whereby certain branches of the jugular veins and arteries have been cut that are there so that after those vessels have been cicatrized there followed an interception of the seminal matter downwards and also of the community which ought of necessity to be between the brain and the testicles so that when the conduits or passages are stopped the stones or testicles cannot any more receive neither matter nor lively spirits from the brain in so great quantity as it was wont whereof it must of necessity follow that the seed must be lesser in quantity and weaker in quality Those that have their testicles cut off or else compressed or contused by violence cannot beget children because that either they want that help the testicles should minister in the act of generation or else because the passage of the seminal matter is intercepted or stopped with a Callus by reason whereof they cannot yield forth seed but a certain clammy humor contained in the glanduls called prostatae yet with some feeling of delight The defaâlts of the yard Moreover the deâects or imperfections of the yard may cause barrenness as if it be too short or if it be so unreasonable great that it renteth the privy parts of the woman and so causeth a flux of blood for then it is so painful to the woman that she cannot void her seed for that cannot be excluded without pleasure and delight also if
the shortness of the ligature ligament that is under the yard doth make it to be crooked and violate the stiff straightness thereof so that it cannot be put directly or straightly into the womans privy parts There be some that have not the orifice of the conduit of the yard rightly in the end thereof but a little higher so that they cannot ejaculate or cast out their seed into the womb The sign of the palsie in the yard Also the paritcular palsie of the yard is numbred amongst the causes of barrenness and you may prove whether the palsie be in the yard by dipping the genitals in cold water for except they do draw themselves together or shrink up after it it is a token of the palsie for members that have the palsie by the touching of cold water do not shrink up but remain in their accustomed laxity and looseness but in this case the genitals are endued with small sense the seed commeth out without pleasure or stiffness of the yard the stones in touching are cold and to conclude those that have their bodies daily waxing lean through a consumption or that are vexed with an evill hâbit or disposition or with the obstruction of some of the entrals are barren and unfertil and likewise those in whom some noble part necessary to life and generation exceedeth the bounds of nature with some great distemperature and lastly those who by any means have their genital parts deformed Magick bands and enchanted knots Here I omit those that are withholden from the act of generation by inchantment magick witching and inchanted knots bands and ligatures for those causes belong not to Physick neither may they be taken away by the remedies of our Art The Doctors of the Canon laws have made mention of those magick bands which may have power in them in the particular title De frigidis maleficiatis impoteatibus incantatis also St. August hath made mention of them Tract 7. in Joan. CHAP. XXXVIII Of the barrenness or unfruitfulness of Women A Woman may become barren or unfruitful through the obstruction of the passage of the seed The cause why the neck of the womb is narrow or throng straitness and narrowness of the neck of the womb comming either through the default of the formative faculty or else afterwards by some mischance as by an abscess scirrhus warts chaps or by an ulcer which being cicatrized doth make the way more narrow so that the yard cannot have free passage thereinto Moreover The membrane called Hymen the membrane called Hymen when it groweth in the midst or in the bottom of the neck of the womb hinders the receiving of the mans seed Also if the womb be over-slippery or more loose or over wide it maketh the woman to be barren so doth the suppression of the menstrual fluxes or the too immoderate flowing of the courses or whites which commeth by the default of the womb or some entrail or of the whole body which consumeth the menstrual matter and carrieth the seed away with it The cold and moist distemperature of the womb extinguishes and suffocates the man's seed The cause of the flux of women and maketh it that it will not stay or cleave unto the womb and stay till it be concocted but the more hot and dry both corrupt for want of nourishment for the seeds that are sown either in a marish or sandy ground cannot prosper well also a mola contained in the womb the falling down of the womb the leanness of the womans body ill humors bred by eating crude and raw fruits or great or overmuch whereof obstructions and crudities follow which hinder her fruitfulness Furthermore by the use of stupefactive things the seminal matter is congealed and restrained and though it flow and be cast out yet it is deprived of the prolifick power and of the lively heat and spirits the orifices or cotyledones of the ve ns and arteries are stopped and so the passage for the menstrual matter into the womb is stopped When the Kâll is so far that it girdeth in the womb narrowly it hindereth the fruitfulness of the woman because it will not permit the mans seed to enter into the womb Moreover the fat and fleshy habit of the man or woman hinder generation For it hindreth them that they cannot join their genital parts together Aph. 36. sect 5. Gal. lib. 14. de usu par cap. 9. Arist in prob sect dester quae 3. 4. and by how much the more blood goeth into fat by so much the less is remaining to be turned into seed and menstrual blood which two are the originals and principals of generation Those women that are speckled in the face somewhat lean and pale because they have their genitals moistened with a saltish sharp and tickling humor are more given to Venery then those that are red and fat Finally Hippocrates sets down four causes only why women are barren and unfruitful The first is because they cannot receive the mans seed by reason of the fault of the neck of the womb the second because when it is received into the womb they cannot conceive it the third is because they cannot nourish it the fourth because they are not able to carry or bear it untill the due and lawful time of birth These things are necessary to generation the object will faculty concourse of the seeds and the remaining or abiding thereof in the womb untill the due and appointed natural time CHAP. XXXIX The signs of a distempered Womb. THat woman is thought to have her womb too hot The signs of a hot womb whose coââses come forth sparingly and with pain and exulcerate by reason of their heat the superfluous matter of the blood being dissolved or turned into winde by the power of the heat whereupon that menstrual blood that floweth forth is more gross and black For it is the propriety of heat by digesting the thinner substance to thicken the rest and by adustion to make it more black Furthermore she that hath her genitals itching with the desire of copulation will soon exclude the seed in copulation and she shall feel it more sharp as it goeth through the passages That woman hath too cold a womb whose flowers are either stopped or flow sparingly and those pale and not well colored Those that have less desire of copulation have less delight therein The signs of a cold womb and their seed is more liquid and waterish and not staining a linnen cloth by sticking thereunto and it is sparingly and slowly cast forth That womb is too moist that floweth continually with many liquid excrements The signs of a moist womb which therefore will not hold the seed but presently after copulation suffereth it to fall out which will easily cause abortion The signs of too dry a womb appear in rhe little quantity of the courses in the profusion of a small quantity of seed by the desire of
or breadth so much is wanting in their length The cause of the divers turnings of the womb into divers parts of the body and therefore it happeneth that the womb being removed out of its seat doth one while fall to the right side towards the liver sometimes to the left towards the milt sometimes upwards unto the midriff and stomach sometimes downwards and so forwards unto the bladder whereof cometh an Ischury and strangury or backwards whereof cometh oppression of the straight gut and suppression of the excrements and the Tenesmus But although we acknowledge the womb to decline to those parts which we named yet it is not by accident only as when it is drawn by the proper and common ligaments and bands when they are contracted or made shorter The womb is not so greatly moved by an accident but by it self being distended with fulness but also of it self as when it is forced or provoked through the grief of something contrary to nature that is contained therein it wandreth sometimes unto one side and sometimes unto another part with a plain and evident natural motion like unto the stomach which embraceth any thing that is gentle and milde but avoideth any thing that is offensive and hurtfull Whereof come such divers accidents of strangulation of the womb yet we deny that so great accidents may be stirred up by the falling of it alone unto this or that side for then it might happen that women that are great with childe whose wombs are so distended by reason that the childe is great that it doth press the midriff might be troubled with a strangulation like unto this but much rather by a venemous humor breathing out a malign and gross vapor not only by the veins and arteries but also by the pores that are invisible which pollutes the faculties of the parts which it toucheth with its venemous malignity and infection and intercepts the functions thereof Neither doth the variety of the parts receiving only but also of the matter received cause variety of accidents For some accidents come by suppression of the terms others come by corruption of the seed but if the matter be cold The cause of sleepiness in the strangulation of the womb it brinketh a drowsiness being lifted up unto the brain whereby the woman sinketh down as if she were astonished and lieth without motion and sense or feeling and the beating of the arteries and the breathing are so small that sometimes it is thought they are not at all but that the woman is altogether dead If it be more gross it inferreth a convulsion if it partipate of the nature of a gross melancholick humor it bringeth such heaviness fear and sorrowfulness that the party that is vexed therewith shall think that she shall die presently and cannot be brought out of her minde by any means or reason The cause of drowsie madness if of a cholerick humor it causeth the madness called furor uterinus and such a pratling that they speak all things that are to be concealed and a giddiness of the head by reason that the animal spirit is suddenly shaken by the admixtion of a putrified vapour and hot spirit but nothing is more admirable then that this disease taketh the patient sometimes with laughing and sometimes with weeping for some at the first will weep and then laugh in the same disease and state thereof But it exceedeth all admiration which Hollerius writeth A history usually happened to two of the daughters of the Provost of Roven For they were held with long laughter for an hour or two before the fit which neither for fear admonition nor for any other means they could hold and their parents chid them and asked them wherefore they did so they answered that they were not able to stay their laughter The ascention of the womb is to be distinguishâd from the strangulation The ascention of the womb is diligently to be distinguished from the strangulation thereof for the accidents of the ascention and of the strangulation are not one but the woman is only oppressed with a certain pain of the heart difficulty of breathing or swouning but yet without fear without raving or idle talking or any other greater accident Therefore oftentimes contrary causes inferr the ascention that is overmuch driness of the womb labouring through the defect of moisture whereby it is forced after too violent and immoderate evacuations of the flowers and in childe-bed and such like and laborious and painfull travel in childbed through which occasion it waxeth hot contrary to nature and withereth and turneth it self with a certain violence unto the parts adjoyning that is to say unto the liver stomach and midriff if haply it may draw some moisture there-hence unto it I omit that the womb may be brought unto its place upwards by often smelling to aromatick things yet in the mean while it inferrs not the strangulation that we described before CHAP. XLV The signs of imminent strangulation of the Womb. BEfore that these fore-named accidents come the woman thinks that a certain painfull thing ariseth from her womb unto the orifice of the stomach and heart and she thinketh her self to be oppressed and choaked she complaineth her self to be in great pain and that a certain lump or heavy thing climbs up from the lower parts unto her throat and stoppeth her winde her heart burneth and panteth And in many the womb and vessels of the womb so swell that they cannot stand upright on their legs but are constrained to lie down flat on their bellies that they may be the less grieved with the pain and to press that down strongly with their hands The womb it self doth not so well make the ascention as the vapor thereof that seemeth to arise upwards although that not the womb it self but the vapor ascendeth from the womb as we said before but when the fit is at hand their faces are pale on a sudden their understanding is darkned they become slow and weak in the leggs with unableness to stand Hereof cometh sound sleep foolish talking interception of the senses and breath as if they were dead loss of speech the contraction of their legs and the like CHAP. XLVI How to know whether the woman be dead in the strangulation of the womb or not I Have thought it meet because many women not only in ancient times Women living taken for dead but in our own and our fathers memory have been so taken with this kind of symptom that they have been supposed and laid out for dead although truly they were alive to set down the signs in such a case which do argue life and death Therefore first of all it may be proved whether she be alive or dead by laying or holding a clear and smooth looking-glass before her mouth and nostrils For if she breath although it be never so obscurely the thin vapor that cometh out How women that have the
this flux And as the matter is divers so it will stain their smocks with a different color Truly if it be perfectly red and sanguine it is to be thought it commeth by erosion or the exsolution of the substance of the vessels of the womb or of the neck thereof therefore it commeth very seldome of blood and not at all except the woman be either great with childe or cease to be menstrual for some other cause Womens flâx commeth veây seldom of blood for then in stead of the monthly flux there floweth a certain whayish excrement which staineth her cloaths with the color of water wherein flesh is washed Also it very seldome proceeds of a melancholick humor and then for the most part it causeth a cancer in the womb But often-times the purulent and bloody matter of an ulcer lying hidden in the womb deceiveth the unskilful Chirurgian or Physician but it is not so hard to know these diseases one from the other for the matter that floweth from an ulcer By what signs an ulcer in the womb may be known from the white flowers because as it is said it is purulent it is also lesser grosser stinking and more white But those that have ulcers in those places especially in the neck of the womb cannot have copulation with a man without pain CHAP. LIX Of the causes of the Whites SOmetimes the cause of the Whites consisteth in the proper weakness of the womb or else in the uncleanness thereof and sometimes by the default of the principal parts For if the brain or the stomach be cooled or the liver stopped or schirrous many crudities are engendred which if they run or fall down into the womb that is weak by nature they cause the flux of the womb or Whites but if this Flux be moderate and not sharp How a womans flux is who eââme How it causeth diseases it keepeth the body from malign diseases otherwise it useth to infer a consumption leanness paleness and an oedematus swelling of the legs the falling down of the womb the dejection of the appetite and all the faculties and continual sadness and sorrowfulness from which it is very hard to perswade the sick woman because that her minde and heart will be almost broken by reason of the shame that she taketh How it leâteâh the concepâion because such filth floweth continually it hindereth conception because it either corrupteth or driveth out the seed when it is conceived Often-times if it stoppeth for a few months the matter that stayeth there causeth an abscess about the wound in the body or neck thereof and by the breaking of the abscess there followeth rotten and cancerous ulcers sometimes in the womb sometimes in the groin and often in the hips This disease is hard to be cured not only by reason of it self Why it is hard to be cured as because all the whole filth and superfluous excrements of a womans body floweth down into the womb as it were into a sinke because it is naturally weak hath an inferior situation many vessels ending therein and last of all because the courses are wont to come through it as also by reason of the sick woman who oftentimes had rather die then to have that place seen the disease known or permit local medicines to be applied thereto for so saith Montanus An history that on a time he was called to a noble woman of Italy who was troubled with this disease unto whom he gave counsel to have cleansing decoctions injected into her womb which when she heard she fell into a swound and desired her husband never thereafter to use his counsel in any thing CHAP. LX. The cure of the Whites IF the matter that floweth out in this disease be of a red color it differeth from the natural monthly flux in this only because it keeps no order or certain time in its returning If the flux of a woman be red wherein it d ffereth from the menstrual flux Therefore phlebotomy and other remedies which we have spoken of as requisite for the menstrual flux when it floweth immoderately is here necessary to be used But if it be white or doth testifie or argue the ill juice of this or that humor by any other colour a purgation must be prescribed of such things as are proper to the humor that offends for it is not good to stop such a flux suddenly for it is necessary A womans flux is not suddenly to be stopped that so the body should be purged of such filth or abundance of humors for they that do hasten to stop it cause the dropsie by reason that this sink of humors is turned back into the liver or else a cancer in the womb because it is stayed there or a fever or other diseases according to the condition of the part that receiveth it Therefore we must not come to local detersives desiccatives restrictives unless we have first used universal remedies according to art Alum-baths baths of brimstone and of bitumen or iron are convenient for the whites that come of a phlegmatick humor What baths are profitable instead whereof baths may be made of the decoction of herbs that are hot dry and indued with an aromatick power with alom and pebbles or flint-stones red hot thrown into the same Let this be the form of a cleansing decoction and injection â fol. absynth agrimon centinod burs-past an m. ss boil them together and make thereof a decoction in which dissolve mellis rosar ⥠.ii aloes myrrhae salis uitri an Êi make thereof an injection the woman being so placed on a pillow under her buttocks that the neck of the womb being more high An astringent injection may be wide open when the injection is received let the woman set her legs across and draw them up to her buttocks and so she may keep that which is injected They that endeavor to dry and binde more strongly add the juice of acatia green galls the findes of pomegranats roch-alome Romane vitriol and they boil them in Smiths water and red-wine pessaries may be made of the like faculty The signs of a putrified ulcer in the womb If the matter that commeth forth be of an ill color or smell it is like that there is a rotten ulcer therefore we ought to inject those things that have power to correct the putrefaction among which Aegyptiacum dissolved in lie or red wine excelleth There are women which when they are troubled with a virulent Gonorrhaea The vârulent Gonorrhaea is like unto the flux of women or an involuntary flux of the seed cloaking the fault with an honest name do untruly say that they have the whites because that in both these diseases a great abundance of filth is avoided But the Chyrurgian may easily perceive that malady by the rottenness of the matter that floweth out and he shall perswade himself that it will not be cured without salivation or fluxing
eggs and oil of lin-seed take oâ each of them two ounces beat them together a long time in a leaden morter and therewith annoint the grieved part but if there be an inflammation put thereto a little Camphir CHAP. LXIV Of the itching of the womb What the itch of the womb IN women especially such as are old there often-times commeth an itching in the neck of the womb which doth so trouble them with pain and a desire to scratch that it taketh away their sleep Not long since a woman asked my counsel that was so troubled with this kinde of maladie that she was constrained to extinguish or stay the itching burning of her secret parts by sprinkling cinders of fire and rubbing them hard on the place I counselled her to take Aegypt dissolved in sea-water or lee A historie and inject it in her secret parts with a syringe and to wet stupes of flax in the same medicine and put them up into the womb and so she was cured Many times this itch commeth in the fundament or testicles of aged men The cause of the itch by reason of the gathering together or conflux of salt phlegm which when it falleth into the eyes it causeth the patient to have much ado to refrain scratching when this matter hath dispersed into the whole habit of the bodie it causeth a burning or itching scab which must be cured by a cooling and moistning diet by phlebotomie and purging of the salt humor by baths and horns applied with scaâification and annointing of the whole bodie with the unction following The virtue of unguent enulat â axung porcin recent lbi ss sap nig vel gallici salis nitri assat tartar staphysag an ⥠ss sulph viv ⥠i. argent viv ⥠ii acet ros quart i. incorporate them all together and make thereof a liniment according to art and use it as is said before unguentum enulatum cum Mercurio is thought to have great force not without desert to asswage the itch and the drie scab Some use this that followeth â alum spum nitr sulph viv an Ê vi staphys ⥠i. let them all be dissolved in vinegar of Roses adding thereto butyr recent q. s make thereof a liniment for the fore-named use CHAP. LXV Of the relaxation of the great Gut or Intestine which happeneth to women The cause MAny women that have had great travel and strains in childe-birth have the great intestine called of the Latines crassum intestinum or Gut relaxed and slipped down which kinde of affect happeneth much to children by reason of a phlegmatick humor moistening the sphincter-muscle of the fundament and the two others called Levatores For the cure thereof The cure first of all the Gut called rectum intestinum or the strait Gut is to be fomented with a decoction of heating and resolving herbs as of Sage Rosemary Lavender Tyme and such like and then of astringent things as of Roses Myrtils the rindes of Pomegranats Cypress-nuts Galls with a little Alum then it must be sprinkled with the powder of things that are astringent without biting and last of all it is to be restored and gently put into its place That is supposed to be an effectual and singular remedy for this purpose An effectual remedy which is made of twelve red Snails put into a pot with ⥠ss of Alum and as much of Salt and shaken up and down a long time for so at length when they are dead there will remain an humor which must be put upon Cotton and applyed to the Gut that is fallen down By the same cause that is to say of painful childe-birth in some women there ariseth a great swelling in the navel The diffârences and signs for when the Peritonaeum is relaxed or broken sometimes the Kall and sometimes the Guts flip out many times flatulencies come thither the cause as I now shewed is over great straining or stretching of the belly by a great burthen carried in the womb and great travel in childe-birth if the falln-down Guts make that tumor pain joined together with that tumor doth vex the patient and if it be pressed you may hear the noise of the Guts going back again if it be the Kall then the tumor is soft and almost without pain neither can you hear any noise by compression if it be winde the tumor is loose and soft yet it is such as will yield to the pressing of the finger with some sound and will soon return again if the tumor be great it cannot be cured unless the peritonaeum be cut as it is said in the cure of ruptures In the Church-porches of Paris I have seen Beggar-women An historie who by the falling down of the Guts have had such tumors as big as a bowl who notwithstanding could go and do all other things as if they had been sound and in perfect health I think it was because the faeces or excrements by reason of the greatness of the tumor and the bigness or wideness of the intestines had a free passage in and out CHAP. LXVI Of the relaxation of the navel in children OFten-times in children newly born the navel swelleth as big an egg because it hath not been well cut or bound or because the whayish humors are flowed thither or because that part hath exâended it self too much by crying by reason of the pains of the fretting of the childes guts An abscess not to be opened many times the childe bringeth that tumor joined with an abscess with him from his mothers womb but let not the Chirurgian assay to open that abscess for if it be opened the guts come out through the incision as I have seen in many and especially in a childe of my Lord Martigues for when Peter of the Rock the Chirurgian opened an abscess that was in it the bowels ran out at the incision and the infant died and it wanted but little that the Gentleman of my Lords retinue that were there had strangled the Chirurgian An historie Therefore when Iohn Gromontius the Carver desired me and requested me oâ late that I would do the like in his son I refused to do it because it was in danger of its life by it alreadie and in three daies after the abscess broke and the bowels gushed out and the childe died CHAP. LXVII Of the pain that chiildren have in breeding of teeth CHildren are greatly vexed with their teeth The time of breeding of the teeth which cause great pain when they begin to âreak as it were out of their shell or sheath and begin to come forth the gums being broken which for the most part happeneth about the seventh month of the childes age This pain commeth with itching and scratching of the gums an inflammation flux of the belly whereof many times commeth a fever falling of the hair a convulsion at length death The cause of the pain is the solution of the continuity of the
of the name Lib. 15 de civit Dei cap. 22. 23. POwerful by these fore-mentioned arts and deceits they have sundry times accompanied with men in copulation whereupon such as have had to do with men were called Succubi those which made use of women Incubi Verily St. Augustine seemeth not to be altogether against it but that they taking upon them the shape of man may fill the genitals as by the help of nature to the end that by this means they may draw aside the unwary by the flames of lust from virtue and chastity An historie John Rufe in his Book of the conception and generation of man writes that in his time a certain woman of monstrous lust and wondrous imprudency had to do by night with a Devil that turned himself into a man and that her belly swelled up presently after the act and when as she thought she was with childe she fell into so grievous a disease that she voided all her entrails by stool medicines nothing at all prevailing Another The like history is told of a servant of a certain Butcher who thinking too attentively on Venerous matters a Devil appeared to him in the shape of a woman with whom supposing it to be a woman when as he had to do his genitals so burned after the act that becomming enflamed he died with a great deal of torment An opinion confuted Neither doth Peter Paludanus and Martin Arelatensis think it absurd to affirm that Devils may beget children if they shall ejaculate into the womans womb seed taken from some man either dead or alive Yet this opinion is most absurd and full of falsity mans seed consisting of a seminal or sanguinous matter and much spirit if it run otherwaies then into the womb from the testicles and stay never so little a while it loseth its strength efficacy the heat and spirits vanishing away for even the too great length of a mans yard is reckoned amongst the causes of barrenness by reason that the seed is cooled by the length of the way If any in copulation after the ejaculation of the seed presently draw themselves from the womans embraces they are thought not to generate Averrois his history c nvict of falshood by reason of the air entring into the yet open womb which is thought to corrupt the seed By which it appears how false that history in Averrois is of a certain woman that said she conceived with childe by a mans seed shed in a bath and so drawn into her womb she entring the bath presently after his departure forth It is much less credible that Devils can copulate with women for they are of an absolute spirituous nature but blood and flesh are necessary for the generation of man What natural reason can allow that the incorporeal Devils can love corporeal women And how can we think that they can generate who want the instruments of generation How can they who neither eat nor drink be said to swell with seed Now where the propagation of the species is not necessary to be supplied by the succession of individuals Nature hath given no desire of Venery neither hath it imparted the use of generation but the devils once creared were made immortal by Gods appointment The illusions of the devil If the faculty of generation should be granted to devils long since all places had been full of them Wherefore if at any time women with childe by the familiarity of the devil seem to travel we must think it happens by those arts we mentioned in the former chapter to wit they use to stuff up the bodies of living women with cold clouts bones pieces of iron thorns twisted hairs pieces of wood serpents and a world of such trumpery wholly dissenting from a womans nature who afterwards the time as it were of their delivery drawing nigh through the womb of her that was falsly judged with childe before the blinded and as it were bound up eies of the by-standing women they give vent to their impostures The following history recorded in the writings of many most credible authors may give credit thereto There was at Constance a fair damosell called Margaret who served a wealthy Citizen A history she gave it out everywhere that she was with childe by lying with the devil on a certain night Wherefore the Magistrates thought it fit she should be kept in prison that it might be apparent both to them and others what the end of this exploit would be The time of deliverance approaching she felt pains like those which women endure in travel at length after many throws by the midwives help in stead of a childe she brought forth iron nails pieces of wood of glass bones stones hairs tow and the like things as much different from each others as from the nature of her that brought them forth and which were formerly thrust in by the devil to delude the too credulous mindes of men The Church acknowledgeth that devils Our sins are the cause that the devils abuse us by the permission and appointment of God punishing our wickedness may abuse a certain shape so to use copulation with mankinde But that an humane birth may thence arise it not only affirms to be false but detests as impious as which believes that there was never any man begot without the seed of man our Saviour Christ excepted Now what confusion and perturbation of creatures should possess this world as Cassianus saith if devils could conceive by copulation with men or if women should prove with child by accompanying them how many monsters would the devils have brought forth from the beginning of the world how many prodigies by casting their seed into the wombs of wilde and bruit beasts for by the opinion of Philosophers as often as faculty and will concur the effect must necessarily follow now the devils never have wanted will to disturbe mankinde and the order of this world for the devil as they say is our enemy from the beginning and as God is the author of order and beauty so the devil by pride contrary to God is the causer of confusion and wickedness Wherefore if power should acrew equall to his evil minde and nature and his infinite desire of mischief and envy who can doubt but a great confusion of all things and species and also great deformity would invade the decent and comly order of this universe monsters arising on every side But seeing that devils are incorporeal what reason can induce us to believe that they can be delighted with Venerous actions and what will can there be whereas there is no delight nor any decay of the species to be feared seeing that by Gods appointment they are immortal so to remain for ever in punishment so what need they succession of individuals by generation wherefore if they neither will nor can it is a madness to think that they do commix with man CHAP. XVII Of Magick and supernatural
by reason of two other little stones which about to descend from the kidnies to the bladder stayed in the midway of the Ureters The figure of the extracted stone was this Anno Dom. 1569 Laurence Collo the younger took three stones out of the bladder of one dwelling at Marly called commonly Tire-vit because being troubled with the stone from the tenth year of his age he continually scratched his yard each of the stones were as big as an hens egg of colour white they all together weighed twelve ounces When they were presented to King Charles then lying at Saint Maure des Faussez he made one of them to be broken with a hammer and in the middest thereof there was found another of a chesnut colour but otherwise much like a Peach stone These three stones bestowed on me by the brethren I hare here represented to the life The effigies of the three fore-mentioned stones whereof one is broken I have in the dissecting of dead bodies observed divers stones of various forms and figures as of pigs whelps and the like Dalechampius telleth that he saw a man which by an abscess of his loins which turned to a Fistula voided many stones out of his kidnies and yet notwithstanding could endure to ride on horseback or in a coach John Magnus the Kings most learned and skilful Physician having in cure a woman troubled with cruel torment and pains of the belly and fundament sent for me that by putting a Speculum into the fundament A stone by the force of purging mâdicines voided by the fundament he might see if he could perceive any discernable cause of so great and pertinacious pain and when as he could see nothing which might further him in the finding out of the cause of her pain following reason as a guide by giving her often glysters and purgations he brought it so to pass that she at length voided a stone at her fundament of the bigness of a Tennis-ball which once avoided all her pain ceased Hippocrates tells that the servant of Dyseris in Larissa when she was young in using venery 5. Epid. A stone coming out of the neck of the womb was much pained and yet sometimes wâthout pain yet she never conceived But when as she was sixty years old she was pained in the after-noon as if she had been in labor When as she one day before noon had eaten many leeks afterward she was taken with a most violent pain far exceeding all her former and she felt a certain rough thing rising up in the orifice of her womb But she falling into a swound another woman putting in her hand got out a sharp stone of the bigness of a whirl and then she forthwith became well and remained so Lib. 1. cap. de palp cond In a certain woman who as Hollerius tells for the space of four months was troubled with an incredible pain in making water two stones were found in her heart with many abscesses her kidnyes and bladder being whole Anno Dom. 1558. I opened in John Bourlier a Tailor dwelling in the street of St. Honorè a watry abscess in his knee wherein I found a stone white hard and smooth of the thickness of an Almond No part of the body wherein stones may not be found which being taken out he recovered Certainly there is no part of the body wherein stones may not breed and grow Anthony Benevenius a Florentine Physician writes that a certain woman swallowed a brass needle without any pain A needle swallowed came forth at the navel some two years after and continued a year after without feeling or complaining of it but at the end theteof she was molested with great pains in her belly for helping of which she asked the advice of all the Physicians she could making in the interim no mention of the swallowed needle Wherefore she had no benefit by all the medicines she took and she continued in pain for the space of two years untill at length the needle came forth at a little hole by her navel and she recovered her health A sprig of gras swallowed came forth whole again between the ribs A Scholar named Chambelant a native of Bourges a student in Paris in the Colledge of Presse swallowed a stalk of grass which came afterwards whole out between two of his ribs with the great danger of the Scholars life For it could not come there unless by passing or breaking through the lungs the encompassing membrane and the intercostal muscles yet he recovered Fernelius and Haguet having him in cure A knife swallowed came forth at an abscess in the groin Cabrolle Chirurgian to Mounsieur the Marshall of Anville told me that Francis Guillenet the Chirurgian of Sommiers a small village some eight miles from Mompelier had in cure and healed a certain Shepherd who was forced by theeves to swallow a knife of the length of half a foot with a horn handle of the thickness of ones thumb he kept it the space of half a yeer yet with great pain and he fell much away but yet was not in a consumption untill at length an abscess rising in his groin with great store of very stinking quitture the knife was there taken forth in the presence of the Justices and left with Joubert the Physician of Mompelier The point of a sword swallowed came forth at the fundament Mounsieur the Duke of Rohan had a Fool called Guido who swallowed the point of a sword of the length of three fingers and he voided it at his fundament on the twelfth day following yet with much ado there are yet living Gentlemen of Britany who were eye-witnesses thereof There have been sundry women with childe who have so cast forth piece-meal children that have died in their wombs Wonderful excretions of infants out of the womb as that the bones have broke themselves a passage forth at the navel but the flesh dissolved as it were into quitture flowed out by the neck of the womb and the fundament the mothers remaining alive as Dalechampius observes out of Albucrasis Is it not very strange that there have been women who troubled with a fit of the Mother have lien three whole daies without motion Women troubled with the Mother laid out for dead An impostume spit out of the bigness of a Pigeons egg without breathing or pulse that were any way apparent and so have been carried out for dead A certain young man as Fernelius tells by somewhat too vehement exercise was taken with such a cough that it left him not for a moment of time untill he therewith had cast forth a whole impostume of the bigness of a pigeons egg wherein being opened there was found quitture exquisitely white and equal He spit blood two daies after had a great fever and was much distempered yet notwithstanding he recovered his health Worms cast up in the fit of an Ague Anno Dom. 1578. Stephana Chartier dwelling at St.
excrements drawn unto the skin by the heat of the bath may break out the sweat cleansed let them use gentle frictions or walking then let him feed upon meat of good juice and easie digestion by reason that the stomach cannot but be weakned in some sort by the bath The quantity of meat is judged moderate the weight whereof shall not oppress the stomach Venery after bathing must not be used because to the resolution of the spirits by the bath it adds another new cause of further spending or dissipating them Some wish those that use the bath by reason of some contraction pain or other affects of the nerves presently after bathing to dawb or besmear the affected nervous part with the clay or mud of the bath that by making it up as it were in this place the virtue of the bath may work more effectually and may more throughly enter into the âffected part These cautions being diligently observed there is no doubt but the profit by baths will be great and wonderful the same things are to be observed in the use of stoves or hot-houses for the use and effects of baths and Hot-houses is almost the same which the antients therefore used by turn so that comming forth of the bath they entered a stove and called it also by the name of a bath as you may gather from sundry places of Galen in his Methodus med wherefore I think it fit in the next to speak of them CHAP. XLIII Of Stoves or Hot-houses SToves are either drye or moist Drye by raising a hot and drye aiery exhalation The differences of Stoves How made so to imprint their faculties in the body that it thereby waxeth hot and the pores being opened run down with sweat There are divers wayes to raise such an exhalation at Paris and wheresoever there are stoves or publick hot-houses they are raised by a clear fire put under a vaulted furnace whence it being presently diffused heats the whole room Yet every one may make himself such a stove as he shall judg best and fittest Also you may put red hot cogle-stones or bricks into a tub having first laid the bottom thereof with bricks or iron-plates and so set a seat in the midst thereof wherein the patient sitting well covered with a canopy drawn over him may receive the exhalation arising from the stones that are about him and so have the benefit of sweating but in this case we must oft look to and see the patient for it sometimes happens that some neglected by their keepers otherwise employed becoming faint and their sense failing them by the dissipation of their spirits by the force of the hot exhalation have sunk down with all their bodies upon the stones lying under them and so have been carried half dead and burnt into their beds Some also take the benefit of sweating in a fornace or oven as soon as bread is drawn out thereof But I do not much approve of this kinde of sweating because the patient cannot as he will much less as he pleaseth lye or turn himself therein The delineation of a bathing tub having a dâuble bottom with a vessel near thereto with pipes commiâg therefrom and entring between the two bottoms of the Tub. CHAP. XLIV Of Fuci that is washes and such things for the smoothing and beautifying of the skin THis following discourse is not intended for those women which addicted to filthy lust seek to beautify their faces as baits and allurements to filthy pleasures but it is intended for those only which the better to restrain the wandring lusts of their husbands may endeavour by art to take away those spots and deformities which have happened to fall on their faces either by accident or age The color that appears in the face either laudable or illaudable As the color of the skin is such is the humor that is thereunder abundantly shews the temper both of the body as also of those humors that have the chief dominion therein for every humor dyes the skin of the whole body but chiefly of the face with the color thereof for choler bearing sway in the body the face looks yellowish phlegm ruling it looks whitish or pale if melancholy exceed then blackish or swarth but if blood have the dominion the color is fresh and red Yet there are other things happening externally which change the native color of the face as sun-burning cold pleasure sorrow fear watching fasting pain old diseases the corruption of meats and drinks for the flourishing color of the cheeks is not only extinguished by the immoderate use of vineger but by drinking of corrupt waters the face becomes swoln and pale On the contrary laudable meats and drinks make the body to be well colored and comely for that they yeeld good juice and consequently a good habit Therefore if the spots of the face proceed from the plentitude and ill disposition of humors the body shall be evacuated by blood-letting if from the infirmity of any principal bowel that must first of all be strengthened but the care of all things belongs to the Physician we here only seek after particular remedies which may smooth the face and take away the spots and other defects thereof and give it a laudable colour Waters wherewith to wash the face First the face shall be washed with the water of lilly-flowers of bean-flowers water-lillies of distilled milk or else with the water wherein some barly or starch hath been steeped The dried face shall be anointed with the ointments presently to he described for such washing cleanseth and prepareth the face to receive the force of the ointments no otherwise then an alumed lye prepairs the hairs to drink up and retain the color that we desire Therefore the face being thus cleansed and prepared you may use the following medicines as those that have a faculty to beautifie extend and smooth the skin as Compound liquors wherewith to wash the face Virgins milk â gum tragacanth conquess Êii distemperentur in vase vitrio cum lb ii aquae communis sic gummi dissolventur inde albescet aqua Or else â lithargyri auri ⥠âi cerus salis câm an ⥠ss aceti aquae plantag an ⥠ii caphur Ê ss macerentur lithargyres cârusa in aceto seââsim per tres aut quatuor horas sal vero camphora in aqua quam instituto tuo aptam delegeris then filter them both several and mix them together being so filtered when as you would use them â lactis vaccini lb ii aranciorum et limon an nu iv saccari albissimi et alum roch an ⥠i. distillentur omnia simul let Lemmons and Oranges be cut into slices and then be infused in milk adding thereto the sugar and alum then let the mall be distilled together in balneo Mariae the water that comes thereof will make the face smooth and lovely Therefore about bed-time it will be good to cover the face with
be the stronger The best and fittest form of a Fornace for distillation is round for so the heat of the fire carried up equally diffuses it self every way which happens not in a Fornace of another figure A round form the best for Fotnaces as square or triangular for the corners disperse and separate the force of the fire Their magnitude must be such as shall be fit for the receiving of the vessel For their thickness so great as necessity shall seem to require They must be made with two bottoms distinguishd as it were into two forges one below which may receive the ashes of the coals or the like other fuel the other above to contain the burning coals or fire The bottom of this upper must either be an irongââte or else it must be perforated with many holes that so the ashes may the more easily fall down into the bottom which otherwise would extinguish the fire yet some Fornaces have three partitions as the fornace for reverberation In the first and lowest the ashes are received in the second the coals are put and in the third the matter which is calcind or else distilled The third ought to have a semicircular cover that so the heat or flame may be reflected upon the contained matter The lower partition shall have one or more doors by which the fallen-down ashes may be taken forth but the upper must have but one whereby the coals or wood may be put in But in the top or upper part of the Fornace where it shall seem most fit there shall be two or thre holes made that by them you may blow the fire and that the smoak may more freely pass out But these-forementioned doors must have their shutters much like an ovens mouth But in defect of a fornace or fit matter to build one withall we may use a kettle set upon a treefoot after the manner that we shall presently declare when we come to speak of that distillation which is to be made by Balneum Mariae CHAP. III. Of vessels fit for Distillation VEssels for Distillation consist of different matter and form for they are either of Lead Tin or Brass or else earthen vessels and these are sometimes leaded sometimes not or else they are of Gold Silver or Glass Now for leaden vessels they are worse then the rest Leaden vessels ill and utterly to be refuâed especially when as the liquors which are drawn by them are to be taken into the body by the mouth by reason of the malignant qualities which are said to be in Lead by which occasion Galen condemns those waters which run and are contained in leaden pipes which by reason of their sâltishness and acrimony which savors of quicksilver cause dysenteries Therefore you may perceive such waters as are diâtilled through a leaden head to be indued with a more acrid and violent-piercing vapor by reason the portion of that saltness disolved in them and as it were shaven from the Alembick or head defiles the distilled liquors and whitens and turns them into a milky substance but copper or brass heads are more hurtful then Lead Brass worse so they make the waters that come through them to savor or participate of brass Those that are of Gold and silver are less hurtful but the greatness of the cost hinders us from making heads of such metals The best vessels for distillation therefore we must have a care that our vessels for distillation be either of potters-metal leaded or else of bâass or of that jug metal which is commonly called terra Betovacensis and these rather then of lead or any other metal Verily glasses are thought the best and next to them earthen vessels leaded then of jug-metal and lastly these of tin There is great variety of vessels for distillation in form and figure for some are of an oval or cylindrical figure that is of a round and longish others are twined and crooked others of other shapes as you may see in the beaks of the Chymists Of this almost infinite variety of figures I will in fit place give you the delineation anâ use of such as shall seem to be most necessary CHAP. IV. What things are to be considered in Distillation FIrst make choise of a fit place in your house for the fornace so that it may neither hinder any thing not be in danger of the falling of any thing that shall lye over it When you shall istil any thing of a malign or venenate quality ye shall stand by it as little as you may lest the vapor should do you any harm when you provide glass-vessels for distillation make choise of such as are exquisitely baked without flaws or cracks and such as are everywhere smooth Let not the fire at first be very violent not only for fear of breaking the vessels but also for that the fiâst fiâe in distilâaâion must be gentle and so increased by little and little The things to be distilled ought not to be put in too great quantity into the body of the Still lest they should rise up oâ fly over Hot things that they may be more effectual must be twice or thrice distilled by powring upon them their own distilled water or other fresh materials How things must be often distiiled or else by distilling them severally and by themselves of this kinde are gums wax fats or oyls But in each other repeated distillations you must something lessen the force of the fire for the matter attenuateâ by the former distillation cannot afterward endure so great heat but aromatick things as Cloves Cinnamom c as also the chymical oyls of Sage Rosemary Tyme c. ought not to be distilled or rectified over again for that we must presently after the first distillation have a diligent care to separate them from the phlegm that is the more watery substance of the whole liquor to which purpose we must have regard to that which is distilled for there are some things which send over their phlegm as Vineger others wherein it comes last * By aqua vitae in this and most other places is meant nothing but the spiriâ of wine as aqua vitae If you would give to things to be distilled another taste or smell then that which they have naturally you may mix with them some odoriferous thing as Cinnamon Camphire or Musk or the like as you please and so distill them together The distilled liquors drawn by the heat of ashes or sand savor of and retain a certain empyreuma or smatch of the fire for the helping of which you shall put them into glasses close stopt and so expose them to the sun and now and then open the glasses that this fiery imp ession may exhale and the Phlegmon be consumed if that there shall be any But though in all distillation there are many things to be observed yet are there two things chiefly worthy of note The first is the matter that is to be distilled
violently on the last spondil of the back and first of the loyns both with the hand and knee for unto this place the orifice of the stomach is turned that by the power of the vomitory medicine and concussion of the stomach they might be constrained to vomit Neither did our purpose fail us for presently they voided clammy yellow and spumous phlegm and blood But we not being contented with all this blowed up into their nostrils out of a Goose-quil the powder of Euphorbium that the expulsive faculty of the brain might be stirred up to the expulsion of that which oppressed it therefore presently the brain being shaken or moved with sneesing and instimulated thereunto by rubbing the chymical oyl of Mints on the palate and on the cheeks they expelled much viscous and clammy matter at their nostrils Then we used frictions to their arms legs and back-bones and ministred sharp glysters by whose efficacy the belly being abundantly loosened they began presently to speak and to take things that were ministred unto them of their own accord and so came to themselves again In the do ng of all these things James Guillemeau Surgeon unto the King of Paris and John of Saint Germanes the Apothecary did much help and further us In the afternoon that the matter being well begun might have good success John Hauty and Lââis Thibaut both most learned Physicians were sent for unto us with whom we might consâlt on other things that were to be done They highly commended all things that we had done already thought it very convenient that cordials should be ministred unto them which by ingendring of laudable humors might not only generate new spirits but also attenuate and putrifie those that were cloudy in their bodies The rest of our consultation was spent in the inquity of the cause of so diâe a mischance For they said it was no new or strange thing that men may be smothered with the fume and cloudy vapor of burning coals For we read in the works of Fulgosius Volaterenus and Egnatius Lib. 9. cap. 12. lib. 23. An history that as the Emperor Jovinian travelled in winter-time towards Rome he being weary in his journey rested at a village called Didastances which divideth bithynia from Galatia where he lay in a chamber that was newly made and plaisted with lime wherein they burnd many coals for to dry the work or plaistering that was but as yet green on the walls or roofs of the chamber Now he dyed the very same night being smothered or strangled with the deadly and poysonous vapor of the burned charcoal in the midst of the night this happened to him in the eighth moneth of his reign the thirtieth year of his age and on the twentieth day of August But what need we to amplifie this matter by the antient histories seeing that not many years since three servants died in the house of John Bigine goldsmith who dwelt at the turning of the bridge of the Change by reason of a fire made with coals in a close chamber without any chimney where they lay And as concerning the causes these were alledged Many were of opinion that it happened by the default of the vapor proceeding from the burned coals which being in a place void of all air or winde infers such like accidents as the the vapor or must of new wine doth that is to say pain and giddiness of the head For both these kindes of vapor besides that they are crude like unto those things whereof they come can also very suddenly obstruct the original of the Nerves and so cause a convulsion by reason of the grossness of their substance Sect. 5. Aph. 5. For so Hippocrates writing of those accidents that happen by the vapor of new wine speaketh If any man being drunken do suddenly become speechless and hath a convulsion he dieth unless he have a fever therewithall or if he recover not speech again when his drunkenness is over Even on the same manner the vapor of the coals assaulting the brain caused them to be speechless unmoveable and void of all sense and had died shortly unless by ministring and applying warm medicines into the mouth and to the nostrils the grossness of the vapor had been attenuated and the expulsive facultie moved or provoked to expel all those things that were noisome and also although at the first sight the Lungs appeared to be greived more then all the other parts by reason that they drew the malign vapor into the body yet when you consider them well it will manifestly appear that they are not grieved unless it be by the sympathy or affinity that they have with the brain when it is very grievously afflicted The proof hereof is because presently after there followeth an interception or defect of the voice sense and motion which accidents could not be unless the beginning or original of the nerves were intercepted or letted from performing its function being burthened by some matter contrary to nature The occasion of the death of such as have the apoplexy And even as those that have an apoplexy do not dye but for want of respiration yet without any offence of the Lungs even so these two young mens deaths were at hand by reason that their respiration or breathing was in a manner altogether intercepted not through any default of the Lungs but of the brain and nerves distributing sense and motion to the whole body and especially to the instruments of respiration Others contrariwise contended and said that there was no default in the brain but conjectured the interception of the vital spirits letted or hindred from going up into the brain from the heart by reason that the passages of the Lungs were stopped to be the occasion that sufficient matter could not be afforded for to preserve and feed the animal spirit Which was the cause that those young men were in danger of death for want of respiration without which there can be no life For the heart being in such a case cannot deliver it self from the fuliginous vapors that encompass it by reason that the Lungs are obstructed by the grossness of the vapor of the coals whereby inspiration cannot well be made for it is made by the compassing air drawn into our bodies but the air that compasseth us doth that which nature endeavoureth to do by inspiration for it moderateth the heat of the heart and therefore it ought to be endued with four qualities The first is that the quantity that is drawn into the body be sufficient The second is that it be cold or temperate in quality The third is that it be of a thin and mean consistence The fourth is that it be of a gentle benign substance But these four conditions were wanting in the air which those two young men drew into their bodies being in a close chamber Conditions of the air good to breath in For first it was little in quantity by reason that small quantity that
being sent over from the Mesenterick arteries to those of the loins may easily go from them into the brain to which those very vessels are carried But the trunk of the great artery when it is come to the last rack-bone of the loins having taken its journey all the way which we have shewed under the hollow vein at the left side here gets above the vein lest it should be worn away in that continual motion by the hardness of the holy-bone But it is divided no otherwise then the hollow-vein is into two notable branches S.S. which are called by Anatomists the Iliacal arteries from their situation and being carried downward obliquely to the thigh resemble the Τ of the Greeks turned upside down But they also just like the Iliacal veins to which they are exactly answering before they be implanted into the thigh shoot out a pretty number of branches But from the lower side of the artery before the Iliacal branches be divided Sacrae issue forth sacrae the holy arteries δ which are notable ones and carried downward leaning upon the holy-bone pass through the holes thereof and run to the marrow and backside of the bone And through these also there is a way for the matter that makes the Colick to cause the Palsie of the legs After this a little below the division of the Trunk the Iliacal arteries are subdivided into two branches one of which is the inner and less the other outer and greater The less and inner Τ issues out two propagations one from its outside the other from its inside The outer ε is commonly called Muscula by us more directly Glutaea the muscle of the buttocks because it runs down with its name sake vein betwixt the holy and hip bones where they part one from another and scatters many twigs into the muscles which lye upon the Os Ilium or hanch-bone called Glutaei or the muscles of the buttocks because they are the authors of them The inner is called Hypogastrica ζ which is very notable and large The division of the Iliacal arteries into an inner outer branch Propagations of the inner or less branch and being carried directly down to the lower side of the holy-bone it affords certain propagations in men to the bottom and neck of the bladder as also to the strait gut which also may be called the Haemorrhoidal arteries but in women to whom this branch is somewhat larger it distributes a great number of propagations besides those to the fore-named parts into the lower region also of the bottom of the womb and likewise into its neck Hence we may gather the reason why if the womb reach to the middle of the hip Convulsions are caused as Hippocrates witnesseth lib. de natura muliebri As also if the womb fal down to the hip Glutaea why the monthly flowers are supprest and a pain is caused in the softness of the sides and in the lowest belly For the blood which nature drives to the womb cannot be laid in there Hypogastrica the arteries being prest together by the falling down of it so that necessarily flowing back it fils the the neighbouring veins and arteries which swelling up cause these pains For wee have oft-times seen in dissections these veins so swoln that they have been seven fold bigger then themselves Hence also a reason may be given of the thirty second Aphorism of the fifth section in the same Hippocrates where he witnesses that a woman vomiting blood is rid of her disease upon the issuing forth of her terms Which happening by the consent of all by revulsion or attraction of the humor to a contrary part and that not by the benefit of the veins because the veins of the Stomach arise out of the Gate-vein but they of the Womb from the Hollow one there is no other sympathy to be sought for then that which is caused by the arteries especially when the Hypogastrick or artery of the lower part of the lowest belly is not far distant from the Coeliacal or Artery of the Stomach Hence likewise a reason will be given of the Aphorism that follows this wherein he judgeth the Haemorrhagia or abundant issuing forth of blood at the nostrils to be profitable when the monthly courses do fail The remaining part of the lesser Iliacal artery descends and brings forth the Umbilical or navel artery η η Arteria umbilicalis which is carried down near to the length of the great artery and is tyed with strong membranes to the sides of the bladder of urine But it loses its hollowness in those that are once out of the womb After this θ like the Iliacal vein which is joyned to it it goes through the hole of the share bone or Os pubis which before it be past it takes to it a propagation issued from the outer Iliacal branch and so goes out of the hole and being departed from it spends it self in like manner as the inner Iliacal vein does upon the muscles partly those with which the hole is stopt Propagations of the outer or greater Iliacal branch partly those which arise from the share bone At length being terminated at the middle almost of the length of the thigh the end of it meets ο and is united with the ends of the branches ν of the inner muscle-artery of the âeg of which we shall speak in the next Chapter The greater or outer Iliacal artery V produces likewise two propagations Epigostrica or the artery of the upper part of the lower belly the first of which ι is called Epigastrica which arising from the outside of it a little before it passes through the peritoneum or rim of the belly is reflected upward and ascends by the inside of the strait muscle til about the navel it be inoculated with the descendent Mammary artery Pudenda or the artery of the privy parts The other λ is called Pudenda which is a little inner propagation being not divided into so many branches as the vein of that name is But it arises presently after the artery is gone out of the peritonaeum and being carried overthwart along the commissure or joyning together of the share-bones is spent at the privy parts upon the skin of the yard That which remains of this trunk goes into the crus Χ whereof we shall now speak CHAP. IV. The propagations of the outer Iliacal branch which are distributed through the Crus or great foot containing the thigh leg and foot AFter that the outer branch V has propagated the fore-mentioned branches it departs out of the peritonaeum or rim of the belly and at the groin is carried into the Crus by the same way which the crural vein takes under which it goes The Trunk of the câural artery and its propagations ere it be divided and is joyned in company therewith everywhere and so it makes the Trunk of the Crural Artery Χ as we will alwaies call it But
the marrow of the brain drawn out in length whilest it is yet contained within the limits of the skull that offers it self in the first place The first pair of the brain which makes the Optick Nerves that are so famous among all the Masters of Anatomy For these are not only the biggest if thou look upon their thickness but also without doubt the softest of all the nerves of the body But they arise out of the middle of the basis of the brain It s original on the forepart according to the opinion of the Antients but indeed if the head be turned upside down in the dissection wich is the proper way out of the beginning of the former trunks of the spinal marrow that their original is as it were in the back part of the head Progress and presently each of them by little and little making towards its mate they are united not only joyned as some would have it over the saddle of the wedg-bone and making one common square body the marrow within them being mixed together After that presently separating again each of them is carried obliquely into the eye of its own side Insertion entring the orb thereof through the first hole of the wedg-bone and entring at the very centre of the eye In this pair we may easily shew those two membranes which are derived to the nerves from the two Meninges of the brain as also the very inner marrowy substance which comes from the body of the brain Yet the nerve it self is not cleft into more branches as the other are but lying hid makes the coats of the eye and out of the thick membrane it forms that coat which is called Cornea the horney one out of the thin membrane that is called Vvea the grapy one but out of the substance of the marrow the Retina or coat like a net For as soon as it is arrived at the centre of the eye these membranes are displayed and making a sphere contain the humors in them Use These nerves convey the faculty of seeing to the eyes wherefore they being obstructed or comprest a blindeness ensues The holes of the optick nerves Galen hath ascribed holes to them and Herophilus for the same reason called them ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the passages of the sight teaching that there is a sensible hollowness plainly to be seen in them whom for all that almost all Anatomists do contradict But I have heretofore shewen in the University of Padua and in a great assembly of them that there are certain passages continuing from the beginning of these Nerves as far as to the place where they meet together and presently after that vanish away toward the eye And therefore I shewed that the Ancients may not only be excused but also that they writ the truth especially when none of them have said that these passages were great but only such as did not altogether escape the sight if one would make tryal thereof in a great living creature and by a cleer light and presently after it is killed For Galen himself requires these three conditions 7. placit 4 and lib. de oculis that one may see them But before we depart hence I will bring in some problemes that besides the history it self Problemes I may also shew the use of that which I say especially when in our time they only for the most part follow the study of Anatomy who imploy their industry in the behalf of Physick The first therefore shall be what is the cause that many upon sneesing often especially when they have povoked it for the nonce have of a sodain faln blind This happens either because the branches of the sleepy arteries which are so near to the optick nerves that they touch are filled and bring so press together those nerves or else because a copious and that a phlegmatick humor has faln out of the brain into the optick nerves and obstructed them I have seen those that have been bling through the first cause sometimes cured by a Seton but I never remember that any in whom this arose from phlegmatick humors have recovered except one having the French Pox who being annointed with quick-silver all the humors melting away was restored to health But it is not the part of a good and pious Physitian to make use of those things which being full of danger may do more harm if they prove hurtful then they can procure good if they be profitable And truly it is better not to cure blindeness then to cause death although oftentimes rashness helps them whom reason helps not as the most elegant of Physitians Celsus sayes elegantly In the mean time in diseases of the eyes they who practise Physick may learn rather to administer those thing which bring the phlegm out by the palat then to draw the noxious humors to the nostrils That I may conceal besides the danger which they avoid that more profit arises from the medicines that void the phlegm out of the head through the mouth which both long experience hath hitherto taught and Anatomy perswades when the optick nerves in their original are not far distant from the palat but farther from the spongy bone and it is a preternatural way by which the humors are carried as hath been already demonstrated by the learned Vesalius Then it is disputed by what means the eye can fall out of its orb the optick nerve not being broke whereof we may have very many histories But it is not hard to give an answer to wit that the nerves may be very much extended in length Whilest therefore this nerve receives much moisture in the inflammations of the eyes it easily comes to pass that it is slackned but the muscles themselves swelling very much when they can no longer be contained in the orb leap forth out of it For this falling forth of the eyes most commonly proceeds from inflammations such as are the stories the most learned Vega who cured a woman in this case by procuring the flux of her terms and a young man by digesting ointments But the question is very worthy to be made memtion of and that gives me an occasion to explain it which I have read in some Authors that such as were before blind upon receiving of a wound overthwart the forehead and some upon a great loosness of the belly arising on a sodain have received their sight and that presently The cause of their blindness was no other then the compression of these nerves proceeding from the neighbour-vessels to wit the veins and arteries being swoln with blood which such a wound presently emptyed Wherefore I also sometimes and not without success in that species of blindness with the Barbarians tall Gutta serena open the middle vein of the fore-head out of which I draw blood so long till it ceases to run of its one accord The second pair It s original The second pair arises as the ancient Anatomists say
167. A brief recital of all the bones 170 Bones more brittle in frosty weather 349. sooner knit in young bodies ibid. Their general cure being broken or dislocated 350. How to help the symptoms happening thereon 351. Why they become rotten in the Lues venerea and how it may be perceived 456. How helped ibid. Bones striking in the throat or jaw how to be got out 344 Brachiaeus musculus 154 Brain and the History thereof 115. The Ventricles thereof 116. The mammillary processes ibid. Brain the moving or concussion thereof 248. how cured 249 Brests 95. Their magnitude figure c. ibid. How they communicate with the womb ibid. Brest-bone the History thereof ibid. Brest-bone the depression or fracture thereof how helped 354 Brevis Musculus 154 Bronchocele the differences thereof and the cure 212 Bruises See Contusions Bubos by what means the humor that causes them flows down 159 Bubos Venereal ones returning in again causes the Lues Venerea 463. Their efficient and material causes 476. Their cure ibid. Bubos in the Plague whence their original 525. the description signs and cure 552. prognosticks ibid. Bubonocele what 216 Bullets shot out of Guns do not burn 291. They cannot be poysoned 290. remain in the body after the healing of wounds 302 Buprests their poyson and their cure 513 Burns how kept from blistering 289. See Combustions Bishop fish 670 C. CAcochymia what 25 Caecum intestinum 73 Calcaneum os Calx 167 Câ iaca arteria 78 Câllus what and where it proceeds 230. Better generated by meats of gross nourishments 349. Made more handsome by Ligation ibid. The material and efficient causes thereof 366. Medicines conducing to the generation thereof ibid. How to know it is a breeding ibid. What may hinder the generation thereof and how to helped being ill formed 367 Camels their kindes and condition 46 Cancer the reason of the name 199. Causes thereof ibid. differences Which not to be cured ibid. The cure if not ulcerated ibid. Cure if ulcerated ibid. Topick medicines to be thereto applied 200 Cancer or Canker in a childes mouth how to be helped 603 Cannons See Guns Cantharides and their malignity and the help thereof 513. Applied to the head they ulcerate the bladder 514 Capons subject to the Gout 451 Carbuncles whence their original 525. why so called together with their nature causes and signs 553. prognosticks 554. cure ibid. Caries ossium 263 Carpiflexores musculi 157 Carpitensores musculi 156 Cartilago scutiformis vel ensisormis 94 Caruncles their causes figures and cure 475. Other wayes of cure 476 Cases their form and use 347 Caspille a strange fish 645 Catagmatick powders 258 Catalogue of medicines and instruments for their preparation 736 c. Of Surgical instruments 737 Cataplasms their matter and use 710 Catarracts where bred 130. Their differences causes c. 409. Their cure at the beginning ibid. The touching of them 411 Catarrh sometimes malign and killing many 528 Catharetick medicines 700 Cats their poysonous quality and the Antipathy between some men and them 517 Caustick medicines their nature and use 700 Cauteries actual ones preferred before potential 480. Their several forms 481. Their use ibid. Their force against venemous bites 503. potential ones 711 Cephale what 173 Cephalica vena 148 Cephalick powders how composed 482 Cerats what their differences 708 Ceratum oesypliex Philagrio 709 Ceruss the poysonous quality thereof and the cute 521 Certificates in sundry cases Chalazion an effect of the eye-lid 403 Chamelion his shape and nature 686 Chance sometimes exceeds art 33. Findes out remedies 288 Change of native temper how it happens 12 Chaps or Chops occasioned by the Lues Venerea and the cure 483. In divers parts by other means and their cure 639 Charcoal causeth suffocation 745 Chemosis an affect of the eye-lids 406 Chest and the parts thereof 95. why partly gristly partly bony ibid. The division thereof ibid. The wounds thereof 274. Their cure ibid. They easily degenerate into a Fistula 167 Childe whether alive or or dead in the womb 609. If dead then how to be extracted 610 Children why like their Fathers and Grandfathers 592. Born without a passage in the Fundament 599. Their situation in the womb 600. when and how to be weaned 609. Their pain in breeding teeth 641. They may have impostumes in their Mothers womb 370 Childe birth and the cause thereof 599. The natural and unnatural time thereof 601. Women have no certain time ibid. Signs it is at hand 601. What 's to be done after it 602 China root the preparation and use thereof 466 Chirurgery See Surgery Chirurgion See Surgeon Choler the temper thereof 8. The nature consistence color taste and use 8. The effects thereof 9. Not natural how bred and the kindes thereof ibid Cholerick persons their habit of body manners and diseases 12. They cannot long brook fasting 451 Corion what 92. Chylus what 7 Cirfocele a kinde of Rupture c. 216. the cure 222 Cinnamon and the water therereof 733 Chavicle See Collar-bone Clettoris 92 Clyster when presently to be given after bloodleting 186. see Glyster Coats common coat of the muscles the substance quantity c. thereof 62. Of the eies 127. of the womb 92 Cockatrice See Basilisk Cocks are kingly and martial birds 44 Celchicum the poysonous quality thereof and the cure Colick and the kindes thereof c. 439 Colon 73 Collar-bones or clavicles their History 96. Their fracture 353 How to helpe it ibid. Their dislocation and cure 375 Collyria what their differences and use 714 Colour is the bewrayer of the temperament 18 Colum ella See Uvula Combustions and their differences 315. their cure ibid. Common sense what 597 Comparison between the bigger and the lesser world 488 Complexus musculus 141 Composition of medicines the necessity thereof 739 Compresses See Bolsters Concoction fault of the first concoction not mended in the after 451 Concussion of the brain how helped 266 Condylomata what they are and their cure 640 Conformation the faults thereof must be speedily helped 504. Congestion two causes thereof 178 Contusions what their causes 311. general cure ibid. How to be handled if joyned with a wound 312. How without a wound ibid. how kept from gangrening 313 Contusion of the ribs their cure 314 Convulsions the kindes and causes thereof 233 234. the cure 235. why on the contrary part in wounds of the head 252 Convulsive twitching in broken members and the cause thereof 365 Conies have taught the art of undermining 44 Cornea tunica 128 Corona what 173 Coronalis vena 77 Corroborating medicines 292 Cotyle what 173 Cotyledones what 90 594 Courses how to provoke them 578 634. how to stop them 558. 636. The reason of their name 632. Their causes ibid. causes of their suppression 634. what symptoms follow thereon 634. symptoms that follow their immoderate flowing ibid. Crabs 45 Cramp the cause and cure thereof 461 Cranes observe order in flying and keep watch 44 Cremanster
c. ibid. Their muscles coats and humors 129. their wounds 130. to hide the loss or defect of them ibid. their ulcers 333. their cure 334. their effects 402. c. their inflammation 403 F FAce discloser of affections and passions 26. the wounds thereof 267. How to help the redness thereof 723 Faculties what 15. their division 14 Falling down of the Fundament the causes and cure thereof 223. Fat the substance and cause c. thereof 61. Why not generated under the skull 267. How to be distinguished from the brain ibid. the cure thereof being wounded 181 Fauces what 136 Faulcon her sight with the Hern. 47 Faults of conformation must be speedily helped 504. Of the first concoction nor helped in the after 451 Fear and the effects thereof 26 Fever sometimes a symptom otherwise a disease Fevers accompanying Flegmons and their cure 185 Happening upon Erysipelous tumors 208. Upon Oedematous tumors 189. Upon Schiâthous tumors 202. The cure of bastard intermitting Fevers 208 Feet and their bones 165. Their twofold use 168 Fierce Clare a fish 516 Females of what seed generated 591 Fiâra curis what 132 Fibula 164 Figures in Anatomy and the first of the forepart of man 58. Of the backparts thereof 59. Of the lower belly and parts thereof 68 69. Of the stomach 71. of the vessels of seed and urine 81. Of the bladder and yard 86. Of the womb 89. Of some parts in women different from those of men 91. Of the hollow vein 104. Of the Arteries 105. Of the rough Artery or weazon 109. First and second of the brain 125. Third of the Cerebellum 130. Fourth and fifth of the brain 118. The sixth of the brain ibid. Seventh shewing the Nerves of the brain 120. The eighth of the brain 121. Of the spinal marrow 123 Of the eye 128. Of the chief muscles of the face 131. Of the lower jaw 132. Of the ears 133. Of the back-bone 139. Of the muscles in sundry parts of the body 140 141 142 143. 144 145. Of the nerves 119 Of the bones in the hands 155. Of the thigh bone 162. Of the bones in the feet 165. Of the Sceleton 171 172 Figures of instruments used in Surgery See Instruments Figures of divers sorts of javelins and arrow-heads 310 Figures of monsters 64. 643 c. Of divers beasts c. as of Succarath 39. Of the Elephant 47 685. Rhinoceros 43. Of the Camel 46. Of the Crocodile 51. Of the Crab 199. Of the Scorpion c. 488. Of the Serpent Hemorrhous 508. Of the Serpent Seps ibid. Of the Basilisk 509. Of the Salamander ibid. Torpedo 510. Of the Sting Ray 516. Of the Sea-hare ibid. Of the Monk and Bishop-fish 670. Of the Sea-devil 671. Of the Sea-Mors ibid. Of the Sea-Bore 672. Of the fish Hoga 674. Of a Monstrous flying-fish 675. Of Bernard the Hermit 676. Of the sailing-fish ibid. Of the Whale 677. Of an Estridg 678. Of the bird of Paradice 680. Of a Giraffa 681. Of a beast called Thanacth 687. Of the beast Haiit and a Monstrous African-beast 684. Of a Cameleon 686 Figures of Fornaces and other things fit for distillation 727 728 729 730 731 732 733 734 735. Figure of a fractured arm with a wound in a fit posture 358. Of a Leg fractured with a wound and bound up 363. Of Ligature for extention 372. How to restore the dislocated spine 377. Of putting the shoulder into joint 380 381 382 383 384 385. Of the Ambi and the use thereof 385. Of restoring the dislocated elbow 387. Of the thigh-bone dislocated inwards 393. Outwards 394. Of restoring a knee dislocated forwards 395 Figure of a Semicupium 424. Of a Barrel to be used in the cure of a Caruncle 476. Of the Helmet-flour 519. Of the situation of the Childe in the womb 600. Of leaden nipples 609. Of a glass to suck the breasts with 614 Figures of Artificial Eyes 562. Of noses 564. Of teeth 565. Palats ibid. How to supply the defect of the tongue 566. Of the Ears 567. Iron Breast-plates 568. Of an urin basin and Artificial-yard 583. Of an iron finger-stall ibid. Of an Erector of the hand 584. Of boots for such as are crook-legged 585. Of an artificial-hand 586. Of an arm and leg 587 588. Of a crutch 589 Filings of lead their harm taken inwardly and cure 521 Filtration the manner and use thereof Fingers and their parts c. 155. their dislocation why easily restored 156. how to take away such as be superfluous and help those that stick together 417. How to supply their defects 583 Fire and the qualities thereof 3. The force thereof against the Plague 529 Fishes their industry 44. They may be tamed 42 Fisherman a fish so called 45 Flatulent tumors their causes signs and cures 191 192 Flatulencies about the joints counterfeiting the Gout 59 Fistula lacrymosa see Aegilops Fistulas what their differences signs c. 340. Their cure 341. In the Fundament ibid. The cure ibid. Upon the wounds of the chest and the cure 276 Fleshly Pannicle the History thereof 61 Flesh quickly putrifies in maritime parts 293 Flexores musculi 163. Superior 618 Flux of blood in wounds how helped 232 Flux of the belly how to be stopped 559 560 Flying fish of a Monstrous shape 675 Focile what 164. How to cure the separation of the greater and lesser 627. The separation from the pastern-bone 628 Fomentations and their use 711. For broken bones 368. They hurt plethorick bodies ibid. What to be observed in their use ibid. Fornaces their matter and form 725 727 728 c. Fornix 117 Foxes and their crafts 44 Fracture what and the differences thereof 348. Their causes ibid. Signs and Prognosticks ibid. 349. Their general cure 350. How to help the symptoms 351 Why deadly in the joynt of the shoulder 354. why near a joint more dangerous 361. Fractures of the skull their differences 238 Of the causes and signs 240. Signs manifest to Sense 241. A fââure the first kind of fracture ibid. How to finde it being less manifest ibid A contusion the second kinde of fracture 243. An estracture the third kinde 245 A Seat the fourth kinde 247 Resonitus the fifth kinde ibid. The prognosticks 250. general cure of them and their symptoms 353. They are hurt by Venery 255. By noise ibid. The particular cure 257. Why trepanned 258 Fractures more particularly and first of the nose 352. Of the lower jaw ibid. Of the Collar-bone 353. Of the shoulder-blade 354. Of the breast-bone ibid. Of the Ribs 355. Of the vertebrae or Rack-bones 356. Of the Holy-bone 357. Of the Rump ibid. Of the Hip ibid. Of the shoulder or arm-bone ibid. Of the cubit or Ell a Wand 358. Of the Hand 359. Of the Thigh ibid. Of the Thigh near the joynt 361. Of the patella or whirl-bone 362. Of the leg ibid. Of the bones of the feet 368 Fractures associated with wounds how to be bound up 345 363 French Pox see Lues Venerea
Frictions their kindes and use 25 Fuci how made 721 Fumigations their differences matter and form 717 Fundament the falling down thereof 223. The causes and cures 640 Fungus an excrescence sometimes happening in Fractures of the scull 263 G GAlens Effigies and praise 740 Gall and the bladder thereof c. 76 Ganglion what 317. properly so called ibid. Gangrene what 317. The general and particular causes 318. That which is occasioned by cold upon what part it seizes ibid. Signs 319. Prognosticks ibid. The generall cure 320. The particular cure ibid. Gargareon 336 Gargarisms their matter and form 716. repelling ripening and detergent ones 211 Garlick good against the Plague 530 Gastrica vena 61 Gastropiplois vena ibid. Major ibid. Geese their wârriness in flying over mount Taurus 45 Gemelli musculi 168 Gemini musculi 163 Generation what it is 15. What necessary thereto 592 Generation of the Navil 594 Giddiness see Vertigo Ginglymos what 173 Giraffa astrange beast 681 Glandula what sort of tumor 293 Glandula lacrymalis 127 Glandules in general 75. At the root of the tongue 135. Their inflammation and cure 208 Glans penâs 87. Not rightly perforated how to be helped 419 Glysters their differences materials c. 702. Several descriptions of them 703. They may nourish ibid. Goats dung is good to discuss schirrous tumors 195 Golden ligatures how made 219 Gomplosis what 173 Gonorrhea how different from a virulent strangury 472. the cure 473 Gout the names and kindes thereof 444. the occult causes thereof ibid. the manifest causes thereof 446. out of what parts it may flow 447. signs that it flows from the Brain or Liver ibid. How to know this or that humor acconpanying the Gouty malignity ibid. Prognosticks 448 The general method to prevent and cure it 449. Vomiting sometimes good 450. Other general remedies ibid. Diet convenient 451. What wine not good 452. How to strengthen the joints ibid. The palliative cure thereof ibid. Local medicines in a cold Gout 453. In a hot or sanguine Gout 455. In a Cholerick Gout 456. What is to be done after the fit is over 458. Tophi or knots how caused ibid. The hip-gout or sciatica 459. The cure thereof 460 Gristles what 95. of the nose 130. of the Larinx 136 Groins their wounds 282. Their tumo s see Bubos Guajacum the choise faculties and parts 465. The preparation of the decoction thereof ibid. The use 466 Gullet and the history thereof 110. The wounds thereof 273 Gums overgrown with flesh how to be helped 207 Guns who their inventor 286. Their force 287. the cause of their reports 293 Gun-powder not poisonous 289 290. How made ibid. Gutta rosacea what 723. The cure ibid. Guts their substance figure and number 72. Their site and connexion 73. Action ibid. How to be taken forth 80. Signs that they are wounded 280. Their cure 281. Their Ulcers 337 H HAemorroids what then differences and cure 342. In the neck of the womb 638 Haemorrhoidalis interna 62. Externa 81 Haemorrhoidalis arteria sive mesenterica inferior 79 Haemorrhous a Serpent his bite the signs and cure 508 Haiit a strange beast 684 Hair what the original and use 111. How to make it black 724. How to take it off ibid. Hairy scalp the connexion and use 111. The wounds thereof not to be neglected 112. The cure thereof being contused 256 Hand taken generally what 147. The fracture thereof with the care 358. How to supply the defects thereof 584 Hares how they provide for their young 40 Hare-lips what 171. Their cure ibid. Harmonia what 173. Hawks 47 Head the general description thereof 111 The conteining and conteined parts thereof ibid. The musculous skin thereof ibid. Why affected when any membranous part is hurt 112. The watry humor thereof 205. The wounds thereof 238 c. The falling away of the hair and other affects thereof 399. The dislocation thereof 376 Hearing the organ object c. thereof 16 Heart and the history thereof 100. The ventricles thereof 111 Signs of the wounds thereof 274 Heat one and the same efficient cause of all humors at the same time 7. three causes thereof 178 Hectick fever with the differences causes signs and cure 277 278 Hedg hogs how they provide for their young 40 Heel and the parts thereof 167. Why a fracture thereof so dangerous ibid. The dislocation thereof 396. Symptoms following upon the contusion thereof ibid. Why subject to inflammation 397 Hemicrania see Megrim Hemlock the poysonous quality thereof and rhe cure 519 Henbane the poysonous quality and the cure 518 Hermophrodites 18 and 649 Hern his sight and the Falcon 47 Hernie and the kindes thereof 216 Humoralis 222 Herpes and the kindes thereof 188 The cu e. ibid. Hip-gout see sciatica Hip the dislocation thereof 389. Prognosticks 370. Signs that it is dislocated outwardly or inwardly 390. Dislocated forwards 391. backwards ibid. how to restore the inward dislocation 392. the forward dislocation 394. the backward dislocation ibid. Hippocrates his Effigies 738 Hoga a Monsterous fish 674 Holes of the inner basis of the scull 122. of the external basis thereof ibid. small ones sometimes remain after the cure of great wounds 171 Holy-bone its number of Vertebrae and their use 138. the fracture thereof 357 Hordiolum an affect of the eye-lids 403 Horns used in stead of Ventoses 443 Horse-leeches their application and use 444. their virulency and the cure ibid. Hot-houses how made 721 Hulpales a Monstrous beast 680 Humeraria arteria 108. Vena 148 Humors their temperaments 7. the knowledg of them necessary ibid. their definition and division ibid. serous and secundary as Ros Cambium Gluten 10. an argument of their great putrefaction 293 Humors of the eye 127 Aquens 129 Crystallinus ibid. Vitreus 130 Hydatis 403 Hydrargyrum the choise preparation and use thereof in the Lues Venerea 467 Hudrocephalia whether uncurable 505. What cure must used therein 506 Hydrocephalos what 205. The causes differences signs c. ibid. the cure 206 Hydrocele 216 221 Hymen 626 Whether any or no. ibid. A history thereof 627 Huoides os the reason of the name composure site c. thereof 134 Hupocondria their site 57 Hupochuma 408 Hupogastricae venae 81 Hypopyon 408 Hypothenar 158 J JAundise a medicine therefore 215 Jaw the bones thereof and their productions 124 125 The fracture of the lower jaw 352 How to help it 353 The dislocation thereof 373 The cure 374 Ibis a bird the inventer of glysters 36 Ichneumon how he arms himself to assail the Crocodile 42 Idleness the discommodites thereof 23 Jejunum intestinum 73 Ileon ibid. Iliaca arteria 80 Vena ibid. Ilium os 161 Ill conformation 28 Imagination and the force thereof 598 Impostors their impudence and cââât 34 264 Impostume what their causes and differences 177 Signs of them in general 178 Prognosticks 179 What considerable in opening of them 184 Inanition see Emptiness Incus 113 133 Indication whence to be drawn 2. of feeding 22. what 28. the kindes
thereof ibid. Paracentesis and the reasons for and against it 214 The place where and manner how 215 Parassoupi a strange beast 681 Parastates their substance c. 83 Paronychia what 223 The cure ibid. Paââtides their site and use 132 Their difference prognostick cure c. 206 Patridg their care of their young 39 Parts similar 54 Organical ibid. Instrumental 55 Things consiperable in each part ibid. Principal parts which and why so called ibid. Of generation ibid. 576. distinguished into three 65 The conteining parts or the lower belly 59 Of the chest 95 Passions of the minde their force 26 They help forward putrefaction 528 Pastinaca marina or the sting-ray 516 Patella what 164 Pectoralis musculus 169 Pedium what 167 Pediosus musculus 169 Pelvis the site and the uses thereof 117 Pericaâdium and the history thereof 100 Pericranium what and the uses thereof 111 112 Perinaeum what 87 Periostium 112 Peritonaeum the substance and quality thereof 96 The figure composure site use c. ibid Perone 164 Peroneus musculus 164 Perturbations of the minde See Passions ââ Pessaries their form and use 704 Pestilence See Plague Pestilent fever how bred 539 Pharinx what 136 Phlebotomy the invention thereof 36 Necessary in a Synochus putâida 186 The use scope c. thereof 141 How to be performed ibid. See Blood letting Phlegm the temper thereof 7 Is blood half concocted 8 Why it hath no proper receptacle ibid The nature consistence color taste and use ibid. The effects thereof 9 Not natural how bred and the kindes thereof 10 How many wayes it comes so 190 Phlegmatick persons their manners and diseases 11 In fasting they feed upon themselves 451 Phlegmon what kinde of tumor 180 What tumors may be reduced thereto ibid. How different from a phlegmonous tumor ibid. How generated 181 The causes and signs thereof ibid. The cure 182 The cure when it is ulcerated 184 Phrenica Arteria 78 Phâhisis oculi 706 Phymasis paraphymosis what 418 c. Physick the subject thereof 54 Physitians to have care of such as have the plague how to be chosen 535 Physocele 216 Pia mater the consistence use c. 114 Pigeons see Doves Pilot-fish 44 Pine glandule 117 Pinna auris which 132 Pinna pinnoter 676 Pilmire See Ant. Pith of the back 122 Plague what 525. How it comes to kill ibid. Divine causes thereof 526. Natural causes ibid. Signs of the air and earth that prognosticate it 528. Cautions in air and diet to prevent it 529. Preservatives against it 530 531 532 c. Others observations for prevention 533. Such as dye thereof quickly putrifie 534. How such as undertake the cure thereof must aim themselves 535. Signs of infection 536. Mortal signs 537. Signs thereof without fault or the humoâs ibid. with the putrefaction of them ibid. Prognosticks therein 538. What to be done when one findes himâelf infected 540. Diet 541 542. c. Antidotes 543 c. Epithemes to strengthen the principal parts 545. Whether purging and bleeding be necessary at the beginning ibid. What purges fit 547. c. Symptoms accompanying the disease 548. Spots or tokens 549. Their cure 550. Sores 551. c. See Bubos and Carbuncles Sundry evacuations 557 c. How to cure infants and children thereof 561 Plaster and the hurtful quality thereof and the cure 522 Plasters see Emplasters Plantaris musculus 168 Pleura what the original magnitude figure c. 97 98. Plurisie what 212 Plexus choroides 117 Pneumatocele 222 Polypus the reason of the name 206 The differences ibid. The cure ibid. Popliteus musculus 165 Porus liliaris 76 Potential cauteries 712 c. Pox French-Pox See Lues Venerea Small Pox what their matter 485 Whet pernitious symptoms may follow upon them ibid. Prognosticks 485 The cure 486 What parts to be armed against and preserved therefrom 487 Poysons the cause of writing them 497 What they are ibid. Their differences ibid. All of rhem have not a peculiar Antipathy wth the heart ibid. How in small quantities they may work great alterations by touch only 498 The reason of their wondrous effects ibid. None of them kill at a set time ibid. How they kill sooner or latter ibid. Whether things feeding on poysons be poysonous ibid. General signs that one is poysoned 499. How to shun poyson 500. The general cure of poysons ibid. Whether vapors arising from things burnt may poyson one 501. Each poyson hath its proper effects ibid. Their effects and prognosticks 502. The cure of poysonous bites 503 Poyson of Adders Asps Toads c. See Adders Asps Toads c. Poysonous plants and the remedies against them 517 c. Poysons of minerals and their remedies 521 Praeputium 87 to help the shortness thereof and such as have been circumcised 418. the ulcers thereof are worse then those of the Glans 471 c. Preparations of simple medicines and the divers kindes thereof 693 c. Preservatives against the plague 530 c. Principal parts which and why so called 55 Processus mammillares 117 Processes of the Vertebrae right oblique transverse 138 c. that called the tooth ibid. Acromion and Coracoides 147 Prodigy what 642. divers of them 643 c. Prognosticks in Impostumes 129. in an Erisipelas 189 in an Oedema 191. in a Scirrhus 198. in a quartain Ague 202. in an Ancurisma 204. in the Parotides 206 in the Diopsie 213. in a Sarcocele 222. in wounds 229. in fractures of the scull 250. in wounds of the liver and guts 280. in a gangrene 320. in ulcers 329. in fractures 349. in Dislocations 370. in a dislocated jaw 373. in the dislocated Vertebrae 378. in a dislocated Hip in the stone 421. in suppression of the urine 435. in the ulcerated reins and bladder 437. in the Gout 448. in the Lues Venerea 464. c in a virulent strangury 473. in the small pox 485. in the leprosie 496. concerning poysons 502. in the bite of a mad dog 505. in the plague 538. in plague sores 554 c. Pronatores musculi 157 Properties or a good Surgeon 2 Proptosis oculi 405 Prostrates 83 c. Proud-flesh in ulcers how helped 331 Psilothra their form and use 724 Pudendae Venae 81 Pulse the triple use thereof 14 Pulsation in a Phlegmon how caused 181 Pultisses how different from Cataplasms 710 Punctus aureus 219 Puncture of a nerve why deadly 282 Purging whether necessary in the beginning of pestilent diseases 545 Purple spots or tokens in the plague 549 Their cure 550 Pus or quitture the signs thereof 183 How it may flow from the wounded part and be evacuated by urine and stool 435 Putrefaction in the plague different from common putrefaction 527 Three causes thereof ibid Pies may be taught to speak 48 Pylorus 71 Pyramidal muscles 68 Pyroticks their nature kindes and use 700 Q. QUadrigemini musculi 163 Quartane ague or fever the causes signs symptoms 220 Prognosticks and cure ibid. Quicksilver why so called 522 Whether hot